thomson_n and_o many_o other_o do_v unanimous_o affirm_v and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o say_v of_o st._n john_n in_o revel_n 17.18_o mean_v by_o st._n peter_n where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o and_o be_v so_o interpret_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o place_n as_o papias_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2.15_o tertul._n adversus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la s._n hieron_n in_o esaiam_n c._n 47._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 22._o oros_n synchron_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o l._n 7._o c._n 2._o and_o divers_a other_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n and_o their_o reason_n to_o reduce_v they_o as_o brief_a as_o i_o can_v to_o certain_a head_n that_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n antichrist_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v believe_v to_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o their_o blasphemy_n heresy_n and_o impiery_n against_o god_n 2._o their_o tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n against_o man_n 1._o the_o pope_n impiety_n against_o god_n be_v see_v by_o their_o undermine_v god_n 1._o the_o pope_n impiety_n against_o god_n cross_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o by_o a_o high_a transgress_v of_o all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o thomson_n very_o orderly_o and_o large_o set_v down_o and_o more_o especial_o time_n thomson_n in_o his_o arreign_a p._n 96._o i._o w._n pag._n 8.9_o 10._o &_o deinc_n mare_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 101._o m._n mede_n in_o the_o apost_n of_o the_o last_o time_n their_o blasphemy_n either_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o proper_a assertion_n or_o by_o their_o give_a privilege_n countenance_n and_o approof_n to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o minion_n and_o flatterer_n which_o be_v plentiful_o set_v down_o by_o j.w._n the_o author_n of_o roma_fw-la ruina_fw-la finalis_fw-la in_fw-la anno_fw-la 1666._o and_o their_o idolatry_n when_o pope_n marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o painim_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o worship_v their_o breaden_a god_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o their_o mahuzzim_n or_o deastri_n their_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o relic_n as_o mr._n mede_n show_v in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o last_o time_n and_o his_o apocalyptick_a key_n 2._o 140._o the_o pope_n iniquity_n towards_o man_n vid._n maresâ—um_fw-la pag._n 140._o their_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n against_o man_n be_v evidence_v by_o their_o pride_n in_o their_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o gregory_z the_o 3._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n leo_n iconomachus_n zachary_n the_o 1_o depose_a childerick_n the_o lawful_a king_n of_o france_n to_o set_v up_o pippin_n in_o his_o room_n leo_n the_o 3._o create_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n dare_v presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n anastatius_fw-la grandfather_n to_o justinian_n about_o 490._o martin_n 1._o perform_v the_o like_a censure_n against_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n about_o 650_o but_o he_o be_v therefore_o bring_v by_o theodorus_n calliopa_n unto_o the_o emperor_n in_o chain_n and_o banish_v into_o pontus_n where_o he_o die_v and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o former_o call_v hildebrand_n about_o 1080._o outmatch_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o pride_n and_o boldness_n by_o compel_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o come_v barefooted_a in_o a_o humble_a manner_n to_o he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n unto_o his_o holiness_n or_o else_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n alexander_n the_o 3._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n and_o as_o he_o be_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o neck_n he_o abuse_v that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basiliscum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la by_o apply_v it_o to_o justify_v this_o his_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n gappe_n volater_n l._n 22._o anthropolog_fw-la in_o alex._n 3._o roger_n houâ—don_v annal_a pag._n 2._o sub_fw-la richard_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o alexander_n 6._o poison_a gemes_n the_o great_a turk_n brother_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n hildebrand_n hire_v one_o to_o kill_v the_o emp._n john_n the_o 13._o and_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o two_o fifter_n the_o 31_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o gappe_n and_o adrian_n the_o four_o make_v the_o say_a emperor_n to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n while_o he_o get_v upon_o his_o palfrey_n and_o celestine_n the_o 3._o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o henry_n the_o 6_o and_o of_o the_o empress_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o push_v it_o off_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o to_o unmake_v emperor_n at_o my_o pleasure_n a_o pride_n surpass_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n prince_n of_o pride_n and_o diameter-wise_a opponent_n to_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o pope_n puff_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o swell_v above_o all_o earthly_a power_n so_o the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o towards_o their_o inferior_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o unjust_a and_o barbarous_a burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bloody_a massacre_n that_o be_v act_v in_o france_n by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n and_o assassinat_n and_o in_o belgia_n by_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n prime_a instrument_n of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a writer_n the_o synod_n of_o gap_n in_o france_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o anno_fw-la 1064._o in_o the_o 31_o article_n of_o their_o confession_n say_v cum_fw-la vero_fw-la episcopus_fw-la romanus_n erecta_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la christiano_n monarchia_fw-la sibi_fw-la arroget_fw-la principatum_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &_o pastor_n usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la inflatus_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la se_fw-la appellet_fw-la can._n satis_fw-la dist_n 96._o lib._n 1._o sacrar_fw-it cerem_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr benedic_n ensis_fw-la velit_fw-la adorari_fw-la council_n lateran_n ult_n sess_n 1_o 3_o 9_o 10._o ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la tribuat_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la componat_fw-la condat_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la velit_fw-la pendere_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la eamque_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la animarum_fw-la mercaturam_fw-la exerceat_fw-la liberet_fw-la adstrictos_fw-la votis_fw-la &_o juramentis_fw-la novos_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la instituat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la civilia_fw-la attinet_fw-la legitimam_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la conculcet_fw-la dans_fw-fr adimens_fw-la &_o transferens_fw-la regna_fw-la credimus_fw-la &_o asserimus_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o germanum_fw-la antichristum_n filium_fw-la perditionis_fw-la praedictum_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la zachar._n 11.16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 4.3_o apoc._n 13.2_o etc._n etc._n meretricem_fw-la purpuratam_fw-la apoc._n 17.1_o insidentem_fw-la septem_fw-la monitbus_fw-la in_fw-la magna_fw-la civitate_fw-la apoc._n 17.9_o obtinentem_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la apoc._n 17.18_o &_o expectamus_fw-la donec_fw-la deus_fw-la prout_fw-la promisit_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la coepit_fw-la eum_fw-la fractum_fw-la &_o victum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la svi_fw-la tandem_fw-la deleat_fw-la fulgore_fw-la adventus_fw-la svi_fw-la 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o this_o article_n tilenus_n analize_v 165._o tilenus_n exegis_fw-la pag._n 45._o aphor._n 165._o and_o prosecute_v the_o same_o at_o large_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o i_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n examine_v the_o truth_n and_o validity_n either_o of_o this_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n though_o i_o may_v very_o well_o deny_v they_o both_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o synod_n charge_v the_o pope_n withal_o be_v true_a be_v transcendent_a sin_n and_o questionless_a the_o great_a enormity_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o papacy_n especial_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n confront_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n do_v infallible_o evince_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n blemish_v with_o much_o antichristianisme_n for_o every_o one_o that_o oppugn_v christ_n and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o kingdom_n his_o word_n and_o his_o doctrine_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o a_o antichrist_n and_o so_o be_v simon_n magus_n elimas_n menander_n ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o heritick_n that_o
to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o mr._n mede_n maresius_n tilenus_n the_o gap_n synod_n and_o other_o of_o the_o divine_n aforenamed_a shall_v imagine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o regardless_o so_o unmindful_a and_o so_o severe_a though_o in_o justice_n we_o confess_v he_o may_v be_v much_o more_o severe_a unto_o the_o christian_a church_n well_o note_v this_o well_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o great_a and_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n breed_v to_o reign_v and_o rage_n against_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n have_v now_o rule_v since_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o signal_o reveal_v 3._o church_n 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a plant_v church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o true_o reform_a church_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v not_o out_o of_o a_o true_a convert_v church_n from_o paganism_n and_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o idol_n to_o christianity_n as_o both_o constantinople_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v when_o mahomet_n corrupt_v they_o and_o also_o rome_n and_o the_o western_a church_n when_o the_o pope_n replenish_v they_o with_o his_o superstition_n but_o the_o antichrist_n be_v to_o spring_n and_o to_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_o reform_a church_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o heresy_n error_n and_o superstition_n for_o it_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foreshowed_n by_o the_o apostle_n st._n 2.1_o that_o it_o be_v foretell_v we_o seducer_n &_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n act_n 20.29_o &_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o paul_n that_o after_o his_o departure_n seducer_n corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o introduce_v many_o damnable_a doctrine_n among_o god_n people_n to_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o st._n peter_n likewise_o foretell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a teacher_n into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_a ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n two_o heretical_a jew_n and_o after_o they_o arius_n pelagius_n manichaeus_n nestorius_n entyches_n and_o the_o like_a bring_v in_o most_o wicked_a error_n and_o heresy_n that_o do_v most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o infest_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o perceive_v and_o the_o easy_a prevent_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o grave_a and_o godly_a father_n but_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o parasite_n have_v privy_o that_o be_v insensible_o and_o unperceived_a by_o the_o very_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o many_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o corrupt_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o many_o most_o pernicious_a error_n as_o special_o in_o forbid_v the_o priest_n to_o marry_v command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n beside_o many_o other_o superstition_n and_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o strange_a metaphysical_a and_o incredible_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o other_o very_a frivolous_a superstition_n which_o have_v bring_v much_o misery_n and_o have_v be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o god_n service_n be_v foreshow_v and_o after_o that_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v be_v thus_o overgrow_v with_o tare_n and_o with_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o reformation_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v reformer_n to_o root_v out_o those_o erroneous_a weed_n and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n or_o a_o set_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o reformer_n of_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o prescriber_n of_o that_o set_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v style_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a man_n and_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 4.6_o hypocritical_a proud_a saint_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o sinner_n and_o because_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o rest_v quiet_a but_o when_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v best_a then_o will_v he_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o make_v we_o worst_a of_o all_o and_o to_o become_v proud_a saint_n that_o be_v more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o great_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v the_o same_o quick-sighted_a argos_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n say_v there_o shall_v spring_v up_o a_o company_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n that_o will_v be_v proud_a and_o boast_v of_o their_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a and_o proud_a of_o their_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a worldling_n and_o hypocritical_a dissembler_n and_o these_o e._n h._n right_o term_v the_o black_a guard_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o he_o count_v eighteen_o troop_n or_o as_o i_o think_v he_o may_v have_v rather_o say_v eighteen_o legion_n of_o they_o 1._o self-lover_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n 145._o that_o abundance_n of_o hypocritical_a professor_n no_o less_o than_o 18_o troop_n or_o legion_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n corrupt_a god_n service_n and_o destroy_v his_o servant_n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 145._o 2._o covetous_a man_n that_o long_o for_o the_o land_n and_o live_n both_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n 3._o boaster_n of_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o will_v do_v 4._o proud_a man_n of_o their_o strength_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o of_o their_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n 5._o blasphemer_n of_o god_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 6._o disobedient_a to_o parent_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a parent_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n 7._o unthankful_a man_n to_o those_o that_o have_v best_o deserve_v and_o do_v they_o most_o good_a 8._o unholy_a man_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a holiness_n or_o religion_n in_o they_o 9_o without_o natural_a affection_n to_o their_o kins-folk_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 10._o truce_n breaker_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o oath_n promise_n or_o article_n of_o agreement_n 11._o false_a accuser_n and_o makebate_n by_o charge_v man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v 12._o incontinent_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n 13._o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n thirst_v after_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v and_o nothing_o satisfy_v they_o but_o their_o death_n 14._o despiser_n and_o so_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 15._o traitor_n that_o be_v betrayer_n of_o their_o king_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n 16._o heady_a that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a man_n that_o will_v have_v nothing_o do_v nor_o say_v but_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a 17._o highminded_a man_n and_o such_o as_o from_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o mean_a extract_n aim_v at_o great_a matter_n and_o aspire_v to_o high_a place_n to_o be_v knight_n lord_n and_o prince_n 18._o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o pretence_n they_o make_v of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o indeed_o their_o own_o pleasure_n be_v and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o main_a end_n be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o all_o these_o eighteen_o troop_n which_o the_o apostle_n clothe_v in_o the_o same_o livery_n that_o be_v a_o pretend_a form_n or_o show_v of_o godliness_n and_o a_o directory_n to_o seem_v more_o zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n honour_n than_o all_o other_o but_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o pretence_n their_o zeal_n and_o their_o saintship_n deny_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o true_a form_n of_o
and_o multiply_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n and_o 2._o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n and_o godly_a bishop_n that_o do_v the_o same_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n therefore_o as_o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n time_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o pict_n the_o scot_n the_o dane_n and_o the_o saxon_n to_o punish_v plague_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a britain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a address_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o help_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o good_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n how_o the_o devil_n revenge_v the_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n do_v to_o christ_n so_o immediate_o after_o that_o those_o godly_a reformer_n of_o this_o church_n have_v root_v out_o those_o evil_a weed_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v plant_v therein_o he_o stir_v up_o penry_n martin_n marprelate_n cartwright_n broughton_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi day_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o there_o suck_v that_o transmarine_a poison_n that_o infect_v both_o their_o own_o and_o many_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o make_v invective_n against_o our_o church_n far_o worse_o and_o more_o bitter_a than_o all_o the_o action_n that_o cicero_n do_v against_o verres_n or_o his_o philippic_n against_o m._n antonius_n to_o revenge_v the_o second_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o these_o that_o be_v reasonable_a good_a scholar_n but_o fiery_a mad_a and_o furious_a man_n do_v through_o their_o violent_a proceed_n get_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n after_o they_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o former_a heretic_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n numeri_fw-la eorum_fw-la multiplicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la numerum_fw-la they_o increase_v like_o the_o rat_n of_o egypt_n that_o do_v super-faetare_a beget_v young_a one_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o old_a brood_n and_o this_o grand_a host_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o devil_n persuade_v and_o egg_v they_o forward_o to_o prosecure_v their_o enterprise_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o and_o desist_v until_o they_o shall_v effect_v these_o 3_o thing_n effect_v the_o three_o especial_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o effect_v 1._o unk_v the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2._o unbishop_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o savage_a beast_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v destroy_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o unchurch_n this_o former_o pure_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o total_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o desperate_o oppose_v their_o king_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o defile_v that_o faith_n to_o abolish_v the_o right_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o governor_n and_o upholder_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o this_o so_o well_o reform_v church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o war_n against_o he_o and_o never_o leave_v until_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o bitter_a death_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v like_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v their_o governor_n and_o cashier_v their_o bishop_n and_o suppress_v the_o article_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o church_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o privy_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o former_a heretic_n will_v do_v but_o most_o open_o villainy_n how_o satan_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o all_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o at_o last_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v out_o of_o daniel_n to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o wicked_a deed_n of_o perjury_n oppression_n pride_n lasciviousness_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o god_n true_a service_n that_o do_v more_o high_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o infirmity_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o bring_v utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o any_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n chapel_n and_o all_o other_o consecrate_v and_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o do_v former_o true_o and_o holy_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o place_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o this_o end_n videlicet_fw-la that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v without_o a_o king_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o her_o discipline_n and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o may_v raise_v that_o cruel_a beast_n which_o s._n john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n from_o these_o narrow_a sea_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o great_a antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o pure_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v full_o revenge_v on_o this_o island_n for_o the_o twofold_a displeasure_n it_o have_v do_v to_o he_o before_o now_o whether_o satan_n have_v by_o his_o instrument_n do_v all_o this_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicial_a impartial_a reader_n to_o determine_v it_o only_o i_o find_v that_o mr._n 18_o alexander_n rose_n in_o his_o animadversion_n against_o mr_n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n p_o 18_o alexander_n ross_n say_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n bring_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n more_o in_o these_o few_o year_n than_o be_v all_o the_o time_n hitherto_o since_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v among_o we_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collect_v multitude_n of_o man_n who_o those_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o make_v way_n and_o open_v the_o door_n wide_a for_o the_o antichrist_n to_o enter_v in_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o prime_a heretic_n nor_o of_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o some_o pure_o reform_v particular_a church_n suppose_v to_o be_v and_o demand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a together_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o sing_v le_fw-fr person_n or_o else_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n either_o succeed_a one_o another_o or_o collect_v together_o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v one_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n or_o a_o certain_a polity_n kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n hyperius_n say_v est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o diversi_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentes_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la antichristi_fw-la vastum_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v all_o make_v up_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o say_v tilenus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n brightman_n say_v the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a kingdom_n rule_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ingland_n which_o in_o his_o time_n indeed_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n 66._o tilenus_n exeg_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 9_o anchor_n be_v 66._o in_o italy_n france_n spain_n or_o wheresoever_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v and_o mr._n mede_n mr._n potter_n and_o
without_o add_v the_o prevalent_a faction_n as_o sometime_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o may_v omit_v i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o i_o mean_v only_o those_o and_o that_o party_n of_o who_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a antichrift_n and_o have_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o because_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n upon_o prophecy_n prophecy_n the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o best_a comment_n upon_o prophecy_n if_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o the_o thing_n say_n and_o do_n that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v all_o manifest_o see_v to_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o aforenamed_a and_o by_o their_o confederate_n and_o adherent_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o that_o demand_v this_o question_n or_o how_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o acquit_v they_o from_o that_o suspicion_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o demand_n and_o resolution_n of_o those_o question_n to_o be_v the_o ermine_v by_o those_o unpartial_a judge_n that_o be_v quick_a sight_v than_o i_o be_o and_o i_o will_v proceed_v not_o to_o foretell_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o application_n of_o those_o prophecy_n as_o fulfil_v in_o these_o day_n and_o by_o these_o man_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o better_a observer_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o our_o time_n whether_o they_o can_v right_o do_v so_o or_o not_o and_o first_o church_n that_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o the_o antichrist_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n i_o find_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o door_n and_o breach_n or_o gap_n whereby_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sheepfold_v of_o christ_n to_o destroy_v his_o flock_n will_v be_v apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n for_o when_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v that_o such_o a_o great_a egregious_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o thereupon_o do_v present_o expect_v he_o and_o then_o think_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v instant_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o rectify_v their_o misapprehension_n of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o to_o explain_v the_o truth_n and_o time_n of_o both_o their_o come_n say_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quin_fw-la venerit_fw-la defectio_fw-la prius_fw-la until_o there_o be_v first_o a_o fail_v or_o fall_v away_o 2.3_o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o as_o beza_n translate_v it_o or_o nisi_fw-la venerit_fw-la prius_fw-la rebellio_fw-la unless_o there_o come_v a_o rebellion_n first_o as_o the_o syriac_n have_v it_o and_o as_o very_o many_o of_o the_o best_a interpreter_n say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v because_o every_o rebellion_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o rebellion_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o author_n to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o people_n make_v in_o rome_n against_o nero_n and_o by_o other_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v against_o florus_n or_o that_o which_o the_o grand_a rebel_n barchochebas_n make_v against_o rufus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n who_o do_v therefore_o sufficient_o chastise_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n and_o other_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o province_n revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o other_o apostate_n governor_n of_o the_o province_n as_o niger_n albinus_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o prove_v false_a against_o their_o emperor_n but_o mr._n calvin_n which_o be_v ever_o hold_v the_o best_a textuary_n 6._o b._n hall_n in_o his_o revelation_n unrevealed_a ensebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o b._n hall_n say_v wonder_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n of_o those_o revolter_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la errasset_fw-la unus_fw-la turmatim_fw-la alii_fw-la sine_fw-la judicio_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eum_fw-la unless_o sit_v be_v that_o when_o one_o have_v err_v other_o without_o judgement_n or_o any_o further_a search_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v follow_v he_o which_o be_v a_o usual_a fault_n and_o a_o great_a fault_n among_o many_o writer_n where_o they_o see_v one_o run_v they_o be_v often_o ready_a like_a sheep_n without_o reason_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o wonder_v not_o so_o much_o herein_o as_o mr._n calvin_n do_v because_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o mean_v service_n the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n do_v ever_o precede_v a_o recession_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n service_n both_o the_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o temporal_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o type_n or_o prodromos_fw-la and_o also_o from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n as_o estius_n anselmus_fw-la and_o very_o many_o more_o of_o our_o best_a protestant_a writer_n do_v interpret_v it_o because_o common_o they_o that_o rebel_v against_o the_o one_o will_v never_o stick_v at_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o kick_v against_o the_o magistrate_n they_o will_v present_o spurn_v against_o the_o priest_n and_o god_n require_v obedience_n to_o be_v observe_v towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n neither_o shall_v you_o ever_o find_v that_o any_o depart_v from_o his_o true_a and_o oblige_a obedience_n to_o his_o lawful_a governor_n but_o he_o present_o apostatise_v and_o make_v a_o recession_n from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o when_o jeroboanâ—_n rebel_v and_o make_v a_o recession_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o king_n he_o present_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o discession_n from_o his_o worship_n to_o serve_v his_o golden_a calf_n and_o when_o the_o satrapass_n and_o tetrarch_n of_o the_o province_n rebel_v against_o the_o roman_a emperor_n they_o present_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n take_v mahomet_n for_o their_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o plain_o we_o have_v no_o king_n or_o will_v have_v no_o king_n because_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o 10.3_o hosea_n 10.3_o that_o a_o discession_n from_o god_n service_n do_v ever_o accompany_v the_o rebellion_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o rebellion_n against_o our_o governor_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o discession_n from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o our_o governor_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v do_v while_o they_o be_v obey_v hinder_v this_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n service_n but_o when_o they_o be_v resist_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o break_v there_o be_v no_o stop_n of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v of_o what_o faith_n and_o do_v what_o service_n he_o please_v and_o as_o he_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v this_o apostasy_n and_o rebellion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o here_o apostle_n what_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v chief_o mean_v for_o a_o civil_a rebellion_n against_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o preserver_n of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o a_o spiritual_a opposition_n or_o withstand_v of_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o so_o a_o fall_n from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o progression_n and_o last_o step_n of_o this_o apostafie_a that_o begin_v in_o our_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o end_n with_o our_o discession_n from_o god_n and_o god_n service_n for_o thus_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n
speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o act_n 21.21_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v of_o thou_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o teach_v a_o defection_n or_o discession_n from_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o theodoret_n call_v this_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secession_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o step_n and_o period_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o god_n service_n must_v be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o former_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n unto_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedient_a child_n of_o his_o church_n because_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o off_o and_o from_o that_o which_o we_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o as_o subject_n that_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o not_o stranger_n of_o another_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n gospel_n this_o apostafie_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o stranger_n never_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o as_o julian_n be_v term_v the_o apostata_fw-la because_o that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constantius_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n he_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n fall_v into_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostasy_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o caius_n caligula_n as_o some_o think_v because_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o never_o profess_v nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n apostasy_n the_o turk_n and_o papist_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v recede_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v or_o seem_v to_o profess_v before_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o turk_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v mislead_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o apostatise_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o never_o have_v it_o nor_o profess_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o never_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v and_o recede_v from_o london_n that_o never_o be_v in_o london_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v a_o discession_n and_o departure_n from_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n object_n which_o man_n profess_v or_o seem_v to_o profess_v before_o loc_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr apostas_fw-la pag._n 36._o cornel_n â—lapide_v in_o loc_fw-la and_o whereas_o e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n whereof_o the_o arostle_n speak_v here_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o a_o general_a apostasy_n &_o universalis_fw-la defectis_fw-la as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la term_v it_o a_o universel_n fall_v away_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o limit_v not_o the_o apostasy_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n solut._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o learned_a a_o clerk_n as_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v that_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o general_a when_o as_o then_o 3._o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o apoc._n c._n 2._o clemens_n alexand_v stromat_n lib._n 3._o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n as_o st._n john_n show_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o marcionite_n nicholaitan_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o more_o eminent_a egregious_a antichrist_n than_o all_o other_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a antichrist_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o this_o apostasy_n not_o every_o petty_a apostasy_n or_o single_a heresy_n or_o any_o small_a and_o little_a stubbornness_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n that_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o rebel_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o corrupt_v the_o profession_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o evil_a manner_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v by_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o suffer_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o communicate_v among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o small_a apostasy_n and_o in_o st._n john_n time_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o there_o shall_v come_v that_o fall_v or_o the_o fall_n away_o first_o that_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a so_o eminent_a and_o so_o full_a a_o fall_n away_o and_o so_o foul_a a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a rebellion_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o special_o from_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n be_v never_o know_v before_o in_o any_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a eastern_a or_o western_a church_n nor_o ever_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v see_v after_o it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o this_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.18_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o particular_a eminent_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o particular_a well_o reform_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v deign_v and_o particularize_v some_o great_a transcendent_a antichrist_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v a_o particular_a and_o a_o most_o egregious_a foul_a and_o enormous_a apostasy_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o grand_a rebellion_n against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o against_o the_o pastor_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o huge_a apostasy_n defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o usual_o accustom_v and_o receive_v service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o when_o you_o see_v such_o a_o unnatural_a rebellion_n as_o the_o like_a be_v scarce_o ever_o know_v if_o ever_o and_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o age_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o read_v in_o any_o history_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o in_o be_v may_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o a_o exceed_o great_a antichrist_n great_a than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o former_a antichrist_n that_o be_v see_v before_o will_v arise_v in_o that_o church_n which_o former_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a reform_a church_n of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n though_o now_o it_o do_v recede_v and_o thus_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o former_a purity_n and_o after_o the_o come_v and_o appearance_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o tragical_a act_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v within_o a_o while_n and_o some_o short_a space_n best_a know_v to_o god_n how_o long_o
the_o monk_n say_v be_v first_o utter_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 605._o boniface_n the_o 8._o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o the_o church_n become_v sanctuary_n for_o malefactor_n holy-day_n be_v appoint_v priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v latine-service_n be_v enjoin_v the_o liturgy_n be_v augment_v the_o pax_n be_v command_v to_o be_v kiss_v image_n be_v adore_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o which_o mr_n mede_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o make_v the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o vestment_n and_o other_o church_n utensil_n be_v consecrate_v time_n mr_n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o civil_a power_n be_v shoulder_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n indulgence_n be_v sell_v and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o absurdity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n petition_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n treâ—t_n the_o manifold_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o these_o abuse_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o first_o meeting_n sess_n 3._o decree_n that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n that_o have_v some_o error_n and_o much_o rude_a latin_a in_o it_o shall_v be_v authentical_a in_o all_o place_n and_o sess_n 4._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n in_o renatis_fw-la the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n until_o they_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o sesse_n 5._o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n concur_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o sess_n 7._o that_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dâ—inceps_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la tiâ—â—num_fw-la exegesis_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n â—5_n &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la and_o then_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n in_o bononia_n sess_n 2._o do_v they_o not_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o sess_n 3._o have_v they_o not_o make_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n two_o gospel-sacrament_n or_o sacramenta_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o 9_o year_n after_o at_o their_o three_o meeting_n sess_n 5._o have_v they_o not_o impower_v the_o pope_n to_o mutilate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n and_o sess_n 6._o have_v they_o not_o conclude_v the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sess_n 8._o do_v they_o not_o give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n in_o levit._n 18._o concern_v marriage_n and_o at_o their_o last_o sess_n have_v they_o not_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n and_o preservation_n of_o relic_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o general_a extensive_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v thus_o prevail_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n respon_n to_o this_o great_a and_o bitter_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o church_n that_o they_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o but_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v without_o question_n and_o other_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n such_o hatred_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o good_a in_o she_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o she_o hold_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ready_a to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v all_o prayer_n and_o service_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o good_a work_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v but_o once_o persuade_v they_o be_v popery_n for_o my_o part_n church_n the_o author_n resolution_n touch_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v myself_o a_o true_a and_o right_a protestant_n and_o a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n until_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n i_o may_v mean_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v perfect_o and_o thorough_o hate_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o it_o and_o for_o her_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o she_o hold_v and_o do_v i_o do_v hearty_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o will_v therein_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o desire_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o pearl_n because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o a_o dunghill_n but_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n and_o point_n that_o e.h._n and_o other_o speak_v of_o and_o object_n against_o she_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v justify_v some_o other_o not_o altogether_o so_o offensive_a as_o a_o groundless_a haâ—red_v against_o popery_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o such_o as_o martial_a speak_v of_o non_fw-la anto_fw-la te_fw-la sabide_v nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la thou_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o o_o sabidus_n but_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o only_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o why_o to_o tell_v thou_o i_o can_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o truth_n i_o love_v thou_o not_o and_o for_o most_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v either_o enormous_a or_o superstitious_a or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o just_o offensive_a to_o god_n people_n and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v apostatise_v and_o recede_v from_o many_o point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o herself_o have_v former_o profess_v especial_o when_o s._n oracul_fw-la mr._n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n plato_n in_fw-la cratilo_fw-it apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n &_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la paul_n write_v unto_o she_o and_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n mede_n have_v full_o show_v how_o that_o church_n have_v backslide_v in_o worship_v mahuzzim_n invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o adore_v of_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n so_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o mighty_a error_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n service_n in_o they_o and_o not_o much_o inferior_a or_o less_o fault_n than_o the_o gentile_n adore_v of_o their_o deastri_fw-la or_o daemon_n which_o be_v the_o deify_n of_o their_o decease_a hero_n such_o as_o hercules_n romulus_n numa_n pompilius_n and_o the_o like_a be_v as_o plato_n apuleius_n plutarch_n and_o other_o testify_v the_o heathen_n do_v though_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blame_v s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n fortunatus_n s._n gregory_n s._n hilary_n james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n eucherius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o that_o mr._n mede_n charge_v to_o have_v do_v too_o undiscreet_o to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o call_v they_o wall_n and_o fortress_n and_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n where_o those_o martyr_n be_v inter_v answer_v mr._n mede_n crimination_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v their_o discretion_n and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n herein_o because_o those_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o christianity_n seek_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v expunge_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o
of_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rebellion_n as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n stir_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o such_o a_o discession_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v as_o neither_o leave_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n undig_v up_o or_o unshaken_a nor_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n among_o the_o people_n for_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o ingland_n be_v very_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o most_o respective_o obedient_a unto_o their_o governor_n both_o their_o king_n and_o their_o bishop_n god_n that_o the_o people_n of_o ingland_n be_v good_a subject_n true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o many_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n as_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v so_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v and_o unfeigned_o profess_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n and_o the_o establish_a discipline_n thereof_o and_o do_v according_o for_o well_o nigh_o a_o century_n of_o year_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o discipline_n as_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a government_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o faith_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o this_o kingdom_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n the_o 3_o authentic_a creed_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v the_o 10_o commandment_n publish_v the_o 2_o bless_a sacrament_n administer_v and_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n prescribe_v be_v observe_v practise_v and_o profess_v by_o they_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a and_o confident_a hereof_o and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o church_n have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v use_v to_o serve_v god_n right_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o you_o read_v in_o revel_n 6.9_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o s._n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o soul_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o so_o compile_v a_o abstract_n of_o god_n word_n into_o another_o book_n which_o be_v here_o call_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 20.21_o revel_v 22.19_o and_z ch_z 20.21_o as_o revel_v 20.12_o and_o revel_v 22.19_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o 2_o special_a book_n and_o the_o one_o be_v term_v the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v term_v the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o which_o book_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o faithful_a soul_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o presbyâ—erians_n cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o these_o book_n but_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o these_o slaughter_a soul_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a comfort_n unto_o we_o yet_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o demand_v whether_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o sectary_n of_o these_o 3_o kingdom_n have_v not_o hereby_o resist_v their_o governor_n who_o former_o they_o have_v so_o religious_o observe_v and_o rebel_v war_v kill_v and_o behead_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o my_o reader_n to_o determine_v and_o whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a oath_n practice_n and_o profession_n have_v not_o general_o apostatise_v and_o total_o relapse_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o most_o material_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o all_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o themselves_o former_o teach_v and_o observe_v and_o have_v lead_v their_o congregation_n after_o they_o to_o the_o same_o apostasy_n let_v the_o observer_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n what_o doctrine_n be_v now_o teach_v and_o what_o service_n be_v now_o use_v in_o every_o church_n judge_v hereof_o for_o i_o read_v it_o in_o arise_v evans_n 15._o arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 15._o that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o every_o foolish_a man_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o folly_n and_o so_o now_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o independent_a say_v here_o be_v christ_n the_o presbyterian_a say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v no_o he_o be_v not_o among_o you_o but_o here_o be_v christ_n with_o we_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o sectary_n cry_v and_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v divide_v christ_n and_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o tilenus_n say_v vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la solo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la excerpto_fw-la contenta_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v content_v only_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o aposties_n creed_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a srcipture_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n though_o afterward_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o formulam_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la collectas_fw-la luculentius_fw-la &_o copiosius_fw-la explicuerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o he_o say_v not_o the_o presbyter_n do_v more_o full_o and_o more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v that_o form_n of_o faith_n by_o other_o new_a form_n as_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 169._o tilenus_n exegesis_n pag._n 57_o aphoris_fw-la 169._o and_o controvert_v by_o the_o heretic_n do_v require_v as_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a after_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o profess_v to_o observe_v and_o to_o retain_v this_o form_n of_o faith_n thus_o leave_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o explain_v by_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a bishop_n in_o these_o council_n and_o never_o to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o now_o god_n that_o our_o new_a preacher_n have_v and_o do_v recede_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o
god_n i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o our_o new_a and_o lay-preacher_n have_v not_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o long_a parliament_n to_o suppress_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o have_v they_o not_o themselves_o abandon_v and_o cast_v off_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o other_o 2_o authentic_a creed_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o of_o all_o three_o repeat_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 10_o commandment_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a former_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o whole_o neglect_v and_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o be_v read_v and_o practise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o in_o divers_a parish_n have_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o many_o year_n administer_v unto_o they_o et_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la cano_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v god_n what_o pope_n do_v ever_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o because_o the_o service-book_n as_o we_o term_v it_o that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o contain_v these_o 3_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v so_o strait_o prohibit_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n tear_v the_o bibles_n throw_v down_o the_o font_n presbyterian_o the_o enormity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o cast_v away_o all_o cross_n spoil_v all_o picture_n profane_v the_o church_n and_o do_v many_o other_o sacrilegious_a and_o outrageous_a thing_n whereby_o as_o many_o man_n conceive_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v nullify_v and_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_a and_o they_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v never_o come_v to_o any_o national_a church_n as_o they_o hope_v there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o both_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v whereof_o the_o like_a as_o many_o good_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n do_v believe_v have_v never_o be_v hitherto_o by_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o heretic_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v acies_fw-la crdinata_fw-la 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o like_o a_o army_n that_o be_v well_o order_v under_o their_o lawful_a commander_n or_o as_o bellarm._n say_v coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la pracipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o which_o last_o sentence_n i_o say_v sub_fw-la legitime_fw-la regimine_fw-la or_o regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ordination_n and_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a paster_n nor_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o go_v no_o further_o that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o governor_n suppress_v and_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n corrupt_v and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o and_o the_o like_a enormity_n that_o be_v use_v do_v eradicate_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o only_o pollute_v but_o also_o destroy_v and_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n to_o another_o place_n for_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n say_v i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n 11.7_o zech._n 11.7_o the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n this_o flock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o staff_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o the_o discipline_n be_v the_o band_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o discipline_n be_v reject_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o profane_v for_o as_o a_o garden_n or_o vineyard_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 5._o esa_n 5._o can_v be_v keep_v undestroy_v from_o the_o wild_a boar_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n without_o their_o fence_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v preserve_v without_o her_o band_n which_o be_v the_o law_n canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n instigate_v all_o his_o instrument_n to_o break_v these_o band_n asunder_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n from_o they_o 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o and_o so_o you_o may_v remember_v we_o present_o find_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n that_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o fence_n and_o the_o hedge_n of_o christ_n his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o fox_n that_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hoop_n of_o god_n barrel_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o wine_n 9.13_o judge_n 9.13_o that_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v throw_v down_o nay_o throw_v away_o and_o the_o government_n of_o this_o our_o church_n dissolve_v by_o that_o long_a parliament_n which_o never_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o instant_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n which_o former_o for_o learning_n doctrine_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o discipline_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valy_n become_v quite_o deface_v and_o the_o church_n herself_o become_v lo-ammi_a her_o whole_a usual_a service_n be_v reject_v the_o service-book_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o straight_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n seldom_o or_o never_o repeat_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o corrupt_v or_o omit_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o damnable_a long-buried_n heresy_n be_v revive_v preach_v and_o print_v in_o every_o place_n whereby_o our_o well-reformed_n and_o late_o glorious_a church_n become_v like_o a_o army_n rout_v a_o barrel_n unhoop_v and_o a_o vineyard_n unfenced_a and_o then_o fill_v with_o all_o corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o show_v the_o enormity_n of_o these_o time_n more_o plain_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o from_o their_o own_o book_n quote_v unto_o you_o what_o a_o presbyterian_a bello-vado_a tho._n hall_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pulpit_n guard_v in_o eâ—ist_n dedicat_fw-la domino_fw-la joâ—nr_n trap_n pastoride_fw-la bello-vado_a as_o i_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v say_v vetus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la oratoris_fw-la quarela_fw-la proveniebant_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la prâ—veniunt_fw-la hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la oratores_fw-la sed_fw-la aratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la fabri_fw-la ferrarii_fw-la aerarii_fw-la lignarii_fw-la rastris_fw-la quam_fw-la rostris_fw-la aptiores_fw-la pistores_fw-la nunc_fw-la pastor_n textores_fw-la &_o tonsores_fw-la sutores_fw-la &_o sartores_fw-la coquinarii_fw-la &_o cupedinarii_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la puelluli_fw-la &_o puelluiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n necnon_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la alii_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la furfuris_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgo_fw-la vocamus_fw-la gift_v brethren_n hem_z lingua_fw-la utendum_fw-la est_fw-la belluina_fw-la ne_fw-la belluae_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o nos_fw-la dilacerent_fw-la and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o man_n mean_a shall_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o these_o beast_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v afraid_a
kingdom_n thing_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n so_o the_o right_a eye_n i.e._n the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o antichrist_n though_o his_o left_a eye_n shall_v be_v quick-sighted_a enough_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o tear_v their_o claw_n i._n e._n their_o strength_n and_o power_n all_o to_o piece_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v this_o without_o question_n 4._o tâ—e_v lord_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o foolish_a idol_n shepherd_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o much_o more_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o spoil_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o to_o this_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o two_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o have_v buy_v and_o sell_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o true_a bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o just_a god_n that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a patience_n and_o be_v former_o forty_o year_n grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n when_o their_o father_n tempt_v he_o prove_v he_o and_o see_v his_o work_n forty_o year_n after_o this_o direful_a tragedy_n have_v and_o so_o this_o beast_n for_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v kill_v his_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n let_v he_o fear_v the_o like_a judgement_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v execute_v this_o very_a judgement_n upon_o this_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o josephus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n and_o josephus_n the_o son_n of_o mathathias_n 1.7_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la set_v down_o the_o same_o at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o antiquit._n he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v for_o their_o malice_n against_o their_o king_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o foolish_a idol_n shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a particular_n do_v or_o will_v imitate_v this_o his_o predecessor_n so_o far_o as_o the_o type_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v here_o express_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n send_v he_o among_o his_o flock_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o point_n of_o his_o lewd_a and_o foolish_a prank_n already_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o type_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o lord_n raise_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o may_v see_v ingland_n the_o a_o staff_n never_o break_v in_o any_o church_n till_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o fulfil_v since_o the_o type_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o as_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o crucify_v when_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v break_v so_o charles_n our_o king_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o behead_v when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n be_v corrupt_v and_o this_o staff_n of_o beauty_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n 2._o jew_n the_o time_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v those_o new_a raise_a preacher_n that_o do_v cohere_v with_o this_o foolish_a and_o idâ—l_a shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v break_v the_o lord_n raise_v this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o when_o our_o bishop_n and_o governor_n be_v suppress_v and_o their_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v break_v all_o sect_n increase_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n appear_v and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v here_o typify_v by_o the_o do_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a eminent_a and_o transcendent_a antichrist_n that_o be_v here_o typify_v by_o this_o idol-shepherd_n i_o know_v the_o divine_n of_o gap_n and_o the_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o gabriel_n powel_n be_v that_o believe_v iâ—_n as_o he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o when_o other_o matter_n fail_v they_o they_o fill_v their_o sermon_n with_o exclamation_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o collier_n do_v with_o the_o major_n of_o london_n when_o he_o come_v to_o highgate_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o mistake_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n herein_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v idol-shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol-shepherd_n yet_o not_o mean_v here_o tipify_v by_o this_o idol-shepherd_n as_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o foolish_a idol-shepherd_n as_o many_o other_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v and_o do_v imitate_v this_o idol-shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a particular_n as_o the_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o service_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o signal_n character_n note_n and_o act_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n express_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n coherent_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o can_v show_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o nunc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la narrandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la but_o than_o you_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v satius_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quid_fw-la not_z sit_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v yet_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o tell_v you_o who_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v quam_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v not_o the_o moon_n he_o be_v no_o create_a substance_n and_o i_o err_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n so_o i_o say_v tutius_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o idol_n shepherd_n whosoever_o he_o be_v yet_o not_o the_o pope_n because_o these_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o happen_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o though_o much_o diminish_v neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n utter_o or_o total_o pervert_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n quite_o extinguish_v nor_o yet_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n whole_o corrupt_v as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v not_o moulder_a away_o from_o a_o mountain_n to_o a_o molehill_n and_o themselves_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n let_v those_o member_n that_o be_v yet_o unnihilate_v answer_v it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o nothing_o how_o long_o they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v let_v my_o reader_n judge_n 2._o the_o next_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n antiochus_n 2._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n under_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o father_n under_o the_o law_n omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la all_o thing_n happen_v and_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o most_o of_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o
worldling_n and_o profane_a liver_n whatsoever_o and_o whersoever_o they_o be_v and_o upon_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o can_v escape_v a_o common_a plague_n while_o they_o live_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o determination_n and_o extension_n of_o these_o three_o great_a woe_n woe_n the_o 3_o great_a woe_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v to_o shall_fw-mi 1._o woe_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n thus_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o first_o woe_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o eastern_a church_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n for_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o deny_v the_o deity_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o the_o denial_n of_o all_o the_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n whereof_o leo_n isaurus_n and_o constantinus_n capronimus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n that_o consist_v of_o 338._o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a causer_n and_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o be_v sufficient_o chastise_v for_o the_o same_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v now_o fall_v or_o fall_v woe_n 2._o woe_n or_o most_o like_a to_o fall_v upon_o these_o western_a protestant_a church_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o to_o play_v his_o part_n for_o that_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n service_n settle_v and_o establish_v among_o they_o they_o will_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o wild_a wantonness_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o suppress_v their_o governor_n to_o slay_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v most_o perfect_a hypocrite_n to_o lead_v a_o most_o worldly_a life_n far_o worse_o than_o either_o papist_n or_o pagan_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o wizard_n of_o piety_n and_o saintship_n the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n that_o we_o be_v certain_a be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o will_v come_v as_o the_o angel_n say_v very_o speedy_o after_o the_o end_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n shall_v fall_v most_o heavy_o as_o i_o say_v upon_o the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bringer_n of_o the_o former_a woe_n upon_o his_o church_n and_o all_o other_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a liver_n whatsoever_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n woe_n 3._o woe_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o this_o 12_o chapter_n annex_v to_o our_o bibles_n which_o may_v if_o not_o answer_v cross_a much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v former_o explain_v for_o francis_n junius_n a_o very_a worthy_a man_n and_o not_o mean_o learn_v in_o his_o note_n join_v to_o theodore_n beza_n translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o this_o 12_o chapter_n understand_v by_o this_o woman_n 5._o junius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 12._o chapter_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o sometime_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n to_o signify_v the_o gentile_a christian_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o woman_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n signify_v the_o jewish_a christian_n or_o christian_a jew_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o roman_n be_v come_v to_o besiege_v it_o into_o a_o little_a village_n call_v pella_n as_o eusebius_n write_v and_o remain_v there_o a_o postrema_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la defectione_n ad_fw-la vrbis_fw-la excidium_fw-la usque_fw-la from_o the_o last_o fall_v away_o or_o revolt_v of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o by_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o dragon_n cast_v after_o she_o he_o say_v it_o signify_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n that_o undergo_v the_o war_n and_o sustain_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o roman_n bring_v upon_o that_o nation_n whereby_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v in_o pella_n do_v escape_v that_o flood_n of_o affliction_n that_o otherwise_o must_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o flee_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o cry_v in_o the_o air_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v hence_o and_o so_o he_o conceive_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n express_v in_o the_o 14_o v._o where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o he_o right_o expound_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n reject_v the_o foresay_a interpretation_n of_o junius_n reject_v express_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n which_o he_o also_o right_o expound_v to_o signify_v 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n but_o he_o misapply_v this_o second_o passage_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n as_o appeareth_z reason_n 1_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o woman_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o christian_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v govern_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n and_o their_o under_a magistrate_n and_o 2._o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n minister_n for_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n that_o be_v as_o junius_n himself_o expound_v it_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o pella_n be_v not_o so_o long_o guide_v and_o instruct_v by_o these_o witness_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o place_n else_o that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o woman_n reason_n 2_o 2._o in_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v already_o past_a but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v after_o they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o st._n domitian_n and_o c._n 4.1_o dr._n hammond_n in_o apoc_n ex_fw-la epiphanio_n baeresi_fw-la 51._o irenaeus_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la libro_fw-la 5._o balaus_n l_o 3_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o domitian_n john_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v plain_o unto_o our_o evangelist_n c._n 1._o 19_o and_o this_o time_n when_o st._n john_n be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n and_o write_v this_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n that_o banish_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n as_o some_o man_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n do_v imagine_v and_o as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o more_o full_o to_o appear_v but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n as_o both_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n testify_v and_o as_o balaeus_n beza_n maresius_n and_o the_o most_o of_o our_o best_a late_a writer_n do_v assent_v to_o irenaeus_n testimony_n and_o that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 98._o and_o these_o believe_a jew_n flee_v to_o pella_n either_o when_o vespasian_n begin_v the_o war_n or_o when_o titus_n his_o son_n come_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v about_o 40_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 73._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o vespasian_n reign_n that_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n in_o 72_o and_o therefore_o those_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v reason_n 3_o 3._o in_o that_o their_o be_v in_o pella_n that_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n can_v be_v but_o little_a better_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o billetting_n our_o enemy_n soldier_n and_o our_o plunder_v our_o command_a and_o other_o abuse_n that_o be_v incident_a unto_o we_o by_o and_o from_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o war_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la pietassque_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la castrasequuntur_fw-la then_o if_o they_o have_v be_v within_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n save_v only_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o life_n when_o perhaps_o their_o other_o trouble_n and_o abuse_n be_v no_o way_n jess_n if_o not_o in_o some_o respect_n
mahomet_n daughter_n digest_v into_o four_o book_n contain_v 206_o chapter_n when_o by_o tarif_n and_o mura_n his_o general_n he_o conquer_v spain_n and_o drive_v away_o roderigo_n which_o be_v their_o last_o king_n of_o the_o gothish_a blood_n and_o replenish_v that_o kingdom_n with_o moor_n and_o mahometan_n yet_o persecute_v he_o none_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o allure_v they_o to_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a service_n by_o give_v office_n 103._o sir_n walter_n rauleigh_n in_o the_o history_n of_o mahomet_n pag._n 103._o and_o promise_a immunity_n liberty_n and_o promotion_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v content_v to_o embrace_v mahometism_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o force_v any_o man_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o kill_v any_o one_o that_o refuse_v the_o same_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v engender_v by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n by_o preach_v and_o not_o by_o fight_v so_o simon_n magus_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o though_o faw_fw-we wide_a 2._o dr._n hammond_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o and_o his_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n never_o force_v any_o that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o follow_v their_o idolatrous_a and_o heathenish_a worship_n indeed_o arius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n of_o his_o sect_n seek_v to_o compel_v the_o orthodox_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o leave_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n solida_fw-la lactan._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o and_o he_o cit_v flaccus_n that_o say_v justum_fw-la &_o tenacem_fw-la propositi_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la civium_fw-la ardour_n prava_fw-la jubentium_fw-la non_fw-la vultus_fw-la instantis_fw-la tyranni_fw-la monte_fw-fr quatit_fw-la solida_fw-la and_o to_o become_v homoiousian_n that_o be_v similis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o believer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o like_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n that_o they_o invent_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o for_o as_o lactantius_n say_v quis_fw-la imponat_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la credendi_fw-la quod_fw-la nolim_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la velim_fw-la non_fw-la credendi_fw-la who_o can_v compel_v i_o either_o to_o believe_v what_o i_o listen_v not_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v and_o he_o say_v most_o true_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o free_a than_o religion_n which_o the_o mind_n no_o soon_o withstand_v but_o forthwith_o it_o vanish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o religion_n when_o as_o constraint_n bring_v in_o dissimulation_n and_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o worship_v thy_o power_n but_o not_o thy_o god_n therefore_o king_n theodoric_n do_v say_v very_o well_o that_o he_o can_v not_o command_v religion_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v against_o his_o will_n and_o justus_n lipsius_n bid_v thou_o over_o run_v all_o europe_n in_o thy_o imagination_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o these_o severe_a proceed_n that_o be_v of_o fire_n and_o sword_n city_n be_v raht_a overthrow_v 4._o lipsius_n polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o i_o may_v add_v kingdom_n ruin_v then_o make_v religious_a because_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v rest_n in_o opinion_n be_v alter_v rather_o by_o teach_v then_o by_o command_v by_o instruct_v then_o by_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o we_o find_v any_o discord_n in_o our_o instrument_n we_o do_v not_o in_o a_o rage_n break_v the_o string_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o concord_n by_o patience_n and_o leisure_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o they_o that_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sword_n the_o christian_a say_v and_o true_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n rather_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o by_o brotherly_a persuasion_n then_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o a_o hostile_a compulsion_n and_o he_o cit_v cassiodore_n st._n bernard_n and_o st._n augustine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n with_o unfeigned_a prayer_n and_o sigh_n to_o god_n that_o man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n after_o such_o a_o course_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a course_n that_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o parallel_n the_o parallel_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o this_o last_o war_n and_o our_o last_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o be_v suppose_v by_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o mere_o for_o religion_n pretend_a to_o have_v the_o gospel_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n right_o and_o true_o administer_v which_o be_v the_o incessant_a song_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o persecution_n but_o be_v it_o not_o indeed_o to_o suppress_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n parliament_n let_v my_o reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o under_o that_o fair_a pretence_n to_o destroy_v the_o pure_a national_a church_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n c._n 11.2_o and_o be_v it_o not_o intend_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o use_v those_o his_o instrument_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o most_o apparent_a both_o by_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v so_o eager_o press_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o hand_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v so_o furious_o pursue_v that_o refuse_v it_o and_o also_o by_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o furious_a fighter_n cry_v and_o redouble_v their_o cry_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o to_o persecute_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n let_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n judge_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v undoubted_o conclude_v 451._o i_o know_v how_o various_o author_n differ_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v it_o and_o i_o set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a say_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o revelation_n unrevealed_a pag_n 451._o that_o satan_n 1000_o year_n imprisonment_n begin_v about_o 620._o or_o 630._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n and_o be_v determine_v and_o end_v in_o or_o about_o 1620_o or_o 1630._o about_o 35._o or_o 45._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o which_o time_n satan_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n loosen_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v we_o with_o new_a persecution_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o other_o their_o concomitant_a misery_n and_o that_o not_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a subjection_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o grecian_n but_o principal_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o service_n that_o we_o just_o owe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o abandon_v the_o long_o receive_v lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v weed_v from_o all_o dross_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a invent_a directory_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o some_o few_o retrograde_a impostor_n which_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o affliction_n that_o pharaoh_n impose_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o worldly_a service_n and_o this_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n service_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v execute_v in_o all_o the_o turkish_a history_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o time_n afore_o show_v in_o any_o place_n by_o any_o tyrant_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n the_o successor_n of_o phocas_n to_o these_o very_a day_n and_o so_o now_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o as_o edward_n say_v hell_n break_v loose_a he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o trample_v our_o governor_n and_o government_n under_o foot_n and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o st._n john_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o diminutive_a word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n 3._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o signify_v
lord_n table_n though_o christ_n admit_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v far_o better_o than_o these_o man_n do_v know_v those_o who_o they_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o lewd_a offender_n but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o for_o christ_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o guest_n do_v want_v his_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o we_o confess_v extraordinary_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o manner_n of_o gift_n 1._o extraordinary_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o double_a qualification_n 1._o the_o one_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 2._o a_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o win_v the_o hearer_n to_o give_v credit_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v these_o grace_n determine_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n either_o 2._o ordinary_a which_o be_v either_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o instruct_n guide_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o these_o grace_n that_o be_v thus_o requisite_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n common_n 1._o common_n 1._o common_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o read_v the_o scripture_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o like_a christian_n duty_n 2_o proper_a which_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o thing_n 2._o proper_a which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o they_o and_o this_o proper_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a ordination_n 1._o ordination_n 1._o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 2._o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o lesser_a censure_n 2._o the_o great_a censure_n 2._o jurisdiction_n in_o censure_v those_o that_o be_v refractory_a and_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v either_o 1._o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v a_o debar_v of_o the_o offendor_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o great_a censure_n which_o be_v by_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o exclude_v the_o offender_n quite_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o it_o until_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o repentance_n show_v for_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v now_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o every_o presbyterian_a that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o leave_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n how_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o any_o thing_n but_o cry_v out_o as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o usurp_v and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n and_o do_v make_v priest_n themselves_o the_o which_o boldness_n of_o they_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o stand_v now_o to_o confute_v but_o do_v assure_v the_o people_n priest_n lay-preacher_n and_o tradesman_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n have_v as_o good_a authority_n and_o call_n as_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a priest_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o make_n have_v no_o better_o call_v nor_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o rule_v the_o country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o highway_n thief_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o lay-preacher_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v husbandman_n or_o tradesman_n tailor_n shoemaker_n or_o weaver_n or_o the_o like_a may_v as_o lawful_o and_o perhaps_o more_o blameless_o do_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o these_o presbyter_n 2._o they_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v more_o rigid_a in_o their_o censure_n that_o be_v also_o more_o illegal_o do_v than_o either_o bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n see_v the_o translation_n of_o grallae_n pag_n 69._o to_o pag._n 90._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o these_o presbyterian_a censure_n do_v exceed_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n and_o censure_n in_o open_a court_n in_o forma_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la when_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v it_o secundum_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v the_o discern_a spirit_n to_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hate_v we_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o show_v the_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n that_o by_o their_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n foresee_v that_o at_o such_o a_o constellation_n moor._n a_o pretty_a story_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor._n there_o will_v fall_v such_o a_o shower_n of_o pestiferous_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o man_n which_o escape_v not_o the_o drop_n of_o that_o rain_n shall_v present_o prove_v frantic_a and_o be_v distract_v of_o their_o sense_n whereupon_o those_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o they_o will_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n until_o that_o shower_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o they_o expect_v for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o find_v all_o the_o people_n like_o madman_n play_v the_o antic_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sober_a think_v to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o foolery_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o sobriety_n but_o the_o mad_a people_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o for_o say_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o philosopher_n and_o beat_v they_o and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o mad_a people_n with_o their_o life_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n they_o have_v for_o their_o well-wish_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v those_o mad_a people_n good_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o the_o people_n prove_v not_o themselves_o like_o those_o upon_o who_o that_o fatal_a shower_n descend_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v few_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o find_v many_o wise_a man_n for_o telliug_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o man_n do_n for_o their_o good_a as_o those_o mad_a man_n do_v with_o those_o philosopher_n and_o i_o will_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v ten_o thousand_o wise_a and_o sober_a moderate_a man_n as_o to_o find_v out_o ten_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n heretofore_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o
dominion_n 2._o the_o hierarchy_n or_o episcopal_a government_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o monarchy_n be_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o vineyard_n must_v be_v well_o fence_v or_o if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v well_o fence_v and_o guard_v by_o wise_a discreet_a and_o careful_a governor_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fence_n and_o hedge_n that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o censure_n do_v keep_v out_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o all_o errrour_n and_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o god_n church_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o their_o court_n suppress_v and_o themselves_o nullify_v and_o annihilate_v as_o that_o long_a parliament_n do_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o keep_v out_o sect_n heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o have_v justice_n and_o equity_n due_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o these_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o malesactor_n with_o the_o powerful_a sword_n of_o justice_n so_o must_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o divine_a question_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o must_v they_o by_o their_o censure_n whip_v all_o those_o sectary_n and_o hetetick_n that_o will_v not_o other_o wise_a by_o fair_a mean_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n church_n because_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la nolunt_fw-la duci_fw-la debent_fw-la trahi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o transac_n lion_z of_o these_o time_n how_o that_o long_a last_a and_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o endless_a everlasting_a parliament_n have_v kill_v our_o most_o heroical_a religious_a and_o renown_a king_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o doctor_n william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o cantcrbury_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o good_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v resuscitate_a and_o revive_v the_o slay_v and_o slaughter_a witness_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n again_o revel_v 11.11_o 12._o and_o now_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v have_v by_o unlikely_a unprobable_a and_o almost_o in_o man_n judgement_n impossible_a way_n through_o the_o many_o many_o transmutation_n of_o thing_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n bring_v his_o own_o purpose_n to_o this_o pass_n to_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o will_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v that_o cloud_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o two_o slay_a witness_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 12._o and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o most_o honourable_a and_o most_o renown_a patriot_n you_o have_v most_o just_o most_o religious_o and_o most_o glorious_o to_o your_o everlasting_a praise_n revive_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o be_v monarchical_a that_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o government_n that_o the_o most_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o especial_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o first_o people_n of_o it_o and_o you_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o who_o your_o wisdom_n know_v it_o just_o belong_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v peace_n and_o to_o make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a it_o rest_v that_o the_o other_o witness_v of_o christ_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o to_o raise_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n their_o dependent_n that_o as_o yet_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o their_o office_n their_o authority_n and_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o their_o enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v suffer_v wrong_v and_o indignity_n enough_o already_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o wisdom_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o let_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o suffer_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o royal_a edict_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o depraver_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o singularity_n or_o sinister_a end_n either_o to_o suppress_v the_o same_o or_o any_o way_n to_o alter_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o your_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o lawful_a synod_n congregat_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o this_o church_n to_o confider_v what_o be_v fit_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v fit_v to_o be_v add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v therein_o for_o this_o care_n of_o god_n service_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o in_o its_o integrity_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o continue_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v spring_v in_o this_o our_o church_n since_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o force_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v such_o toleration_n as_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_v to_o such_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n as_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a comply_v with_o we_o in_o our_o service_n to_o god_n until_o that_o by_o a_o friendly_a conference_n painful_a preach_v and_o write_v of_o learned_a book_n we_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o rigid_a way_n and_o too_o severe_a censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o compel_v they_o either_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o our_o church_n or_o apostate_n to_o run_v out_o of_o our_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v drive_v hurry_v and_o harrassed_a like_a as_o we_o drive_v wild_a beast_n but_o to_o be_v lead_v gentle_o and_o eafy_o like_a sheep_n leni_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la dura_fw-la manu_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a sweet_a influence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a violence_n and_o here_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v silent_a videlicet_fw-la that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n that_o never_o rebel_v nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n nor_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a people_n in_o ireland_n but_o relieve_v they_o and_o hinder_v other_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o abuse_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o dispossess_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o profess_v themselves_o roman_a catholic_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o subordinate_a instrument_n in_o ireland_n have_v do_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o ancient_a family_n both_o of_o british_a and_o english_a extract_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v most_o unjust_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o christianity_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o humanity_n itself_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n that_o be_v because_o
spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o who_o and_o the_o like_a antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o antichrist_n but_o not_o the_o great_a transcendent_a antichrist_n s._n john_n say_v and_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n each_o one_o of_o they_o a_o antichrist_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v all_o antichrist_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o their_o opposition_n be_v more_o or_o less_o unto_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ_n corrupt_v his_o truth_n and_o oppress_v his_o church_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v great_a antichrist_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o very_a great_a antichrist_n too_o yet_o they_o come_v too_o short_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a eminent_a egregious_a transcendent_a and_o especial_o design_v antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o never_o see_v yet_o any_o argument_n allege_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n 143._o b._n montague_n in_o his_o apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la pag._n 143._o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o as_o bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v at_o leastwise_o to_o i_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o hinder_v my_o belief_n therein_o and_o though_o the_o synod_n of_o gappe_n and_o mr._n powel_n and_o some_o other_o rigid_a puritan_n of_o ingland_n transport_v with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v put_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v that_o great_a transcendent_a antichrist_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o ingland_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n neither_o learned_a zanchius_n nor_o grynaeus_n nor_o faius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o more_o moderate_a divine_n of_o ingland_n do_v think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n when_o as_o no_o synod_n of_o we_o have_v resolve_v it_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o convocation_n assent_v to_o it_o as_o learned_a and_o reverend_a b._n montague_n well_o observe_v and_o although_o s._n peter_n call_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n ethnic_a idolatrous_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n babylon_n yet_o quia_fw-la de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr scripturam_fw-la proprie_fw-la accipere_fw-la expound_v how_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v ubi_fw-la non_fw-la cogit_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la tropos_fw-la descedere_fw-la because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o infalible_a rule_n which_o all_o divine_n shall_v immutable_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o expound_v proper_o where_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o recede_v unto_o trope_n and_o figure_n as_o here_o it_o do_v when_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n but_o not_o so_o when_o rome_n become_v all_o christian_a and_o be_v rather_o jerusalem_n then_o babylon_n and_o because_o i_o see_v bellarmine_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v that_o great_a and_o long_o expect_v antichrist_n unsufficient_o answer_v antichrist_n the_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o answer_v unsatisfactory_a to_o many_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o bishop_n downham_n and_o other_o of_o our_o best_a learned_a man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o because_o that_o although_o many_o of_o the_o mark_n sign_n and_o action_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v be_v right_o applicable_a and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o see_v none_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o mark_n token_n and_o character_n of_o that_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v by_o his_o action_n fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n that_o be_v foretell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o action_n foretell_v we_o of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o fulfil_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n to_o any_o impartial_a man_n that_o be_v not_o peevish_o transport_v and_o obstinate_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o groundless_a opinion_n and_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o set_v down_o unto_o you_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n e._n h._n the_o antic_a pag._n 81._o 2._o that_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v believe_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n or_o succession_n of_o pope_n or_o popish_a state_n and_o polity_n be_v that_o great_a enormous_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o throne_n of_o that_o antichrist_n and_o so_o e.h._n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristi_fw-la pag._n 81._o say_v these_o very_a same_o word_n that_o i_o do_v 2._o as_o the_o foresay_a author_n conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n so_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a divine_n find_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o former_a man_n argument_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v think_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v judge_n constantinople_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o that_o bloody_a beast_n ever_o since_o mahomet_n the_o 2._o take_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o turn_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o san-sophia_a in_o anno_fw-la 1455._o to_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n be_v mahomet_n who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abdalla_n a_o merchant_n in_o mecca_n of_o arabia_n and_o be_v bear_v post-humus_a in_o anno_fw-la 571._o as_o the_o lord_n verulam_n collect_v and_o that_o learned_a bishop_n montague_n set_v down_o 10_o special_a reason_n that_o may_v prove_v his_o successor_n and_o upholder_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o great_a turk_n and_o his_o wicked_a tyrannical_a state_n and_o polity_n direct_v all_o his_o law_n and_o practice_n ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o oppress_v his_o servant_n to_o constitute_v and_o to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n rather_o and_o far_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o abbreviate_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o reason_n 1_o antichrist_n b._n montague_n his_o 10_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o turk_n antichrist_n 1._o in_o his_o apostasy_n whether_o you_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o rom._n empire_n for_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o sectary_n have_v relapse_v from_o christ_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n and_o stamp_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v much_o more_o interest_v in_o the_o rom._n empire_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v or_o then_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v reason_n 2_o 2._o for_o his_o deceive_a sign_n and_o wonder_n from_o the_o first_o mahomet_n to_o the_o present_a turk_n the_o story_n be_v most_o manifest_a how_o he_o and_o all_o his_o take_v that_o course_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o like_o simon_n magus_n the_o which_o thing_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o personal_o verify_v in_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v among_o all_o his_o follower_n account_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o saviour_n to_o these_o very_a time_n reason_n 3_o 3._o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n
conclude_v and_o express_v in_o our_o 39_o article_n to_o which_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o this_o uniformity_n of_o god_n worship_n thus_o purge_v from_o all_o abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o perfect_o compose_v by_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v full_o authorize_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v convene_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v without_o any_o omission_n or_o alteration_n in_o all_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o act_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v by_o that_o wise_a and_o learned_a king_n k._n james_n and_o above_o all_o and_o more_o strict_o than_o all_o by_o that_o ever_o bless_a king_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n charles_n the_o 1._o that_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o true_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n against_o all_o opposer_n both_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o the_o apostate_n puritan_n and_o separatist_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o i_o presume_v all_o good_a protestant_n will_v yield_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v earth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n be_v the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o establish_v in_o such_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o excellency_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o especial_o in_o queen_n elisabeths_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a church_n unless_o they_o do_v except_o their_o own_o church_n that_o way-fared_n and_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v may_v infallible_o be_v find_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n the_o house_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o so_o e._n h._n true_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n reader_n e._n h._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o church_n of_o ingland_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v the_o pure_a as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o primitive_a purity_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 48._o b._n montague_n in_o apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 47_o 48._o and_o this_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o bucer_n melancthon_n calvin_n camerarius_fw-la beza_n zanchius_n molinaeus_n casaubon_n sergevil_n saravia_n and_o other_o who_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o all_o by_o consequence_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n of_o any_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o superstitious_a tenant_n and_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o reform_a church_n yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o well_o and_o perfect_o reform_v when_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o among_o the_o calvinist_n and_o especial_o the_o lutheran_n church_n that_o maintain_v that_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n their_o consubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o danaeus_n show_v most_o excellent_o against_o chemnitius_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o primitive_a government_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o follow_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deficiency_n be_v church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n and_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o reformer_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o their_o potent_a enemy_n and_o the_o civil_a broil_n and_o diffention_n that_o be_v then_o in_o those_o part_n and_o especial_o the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n over_o the_o people_n which_o make_v way_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 21.25_o judge_n 21.25_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v what_o they_o may_v and_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v what_o can_v be_v effect_v and_o not_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n not_o by_o popular_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n reformation_n as_o john_n knox_n that_o furious_a puritan_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o best_a divine_n call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n reform_v herself_o not_o as_o other_o church_n do_v tumultuary_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n diligence_n and_o deliberation_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o as_o the_o sacred_a rule_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v premonstrate_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o weed_v from_o all_o the_o dross_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o darnell_n that_o shall_v spring_v to_o choke_v the_o pure_a wheat_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ingland_n until_o these_o late_a time_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v arise_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o have_v corrupt_v many_o truth_n and_o superad_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n upon_o the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o unreformed_a nor_o out_o of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v unreturned_a to_o christ_n from_o their_o false_a prophet_n nor_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o man_n do_v most_o fond_o dream_v but_o out_o of_o this_o church_n this_o very_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o as_o heretofore_o 10.11_o speed_z l._n 6._o cap._n 45._o camden_n britain_n pag._n 74._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant._n zechar._n 10.11_o this_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n bring_v forth_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o helen_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coylus_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o further_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o eusebius_n show_v the_o same_o at_o large_a and_o as_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o affliction_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o which_o may_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v first_o of_o all_o purge_v this_o church_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v the_o pure_a reformation_n here_o that_o be_v make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o have_v thereby_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v then_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v when_o the_o prophet_n write_v the_o same_o and_o have_v drive_v away_o his_o usurpation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israely_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hate_n and_o infinite_a malice_n against_o this_o island_n more_o than_o against_o any_o other_o place_n place_n the_o 2._o special_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o great_a malice_n to_o this_o island_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o these_o two_o grand_a service_n that_o it_o do_v to_o god_n 1._o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o increase_v
or_o how_o soon_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n rebellion_n and_o this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a rebellion_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o first_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n will_v show_v itself_o and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n will_v appear_v then_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v not_o to_o all_o man_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o 101._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la c._n 6._o pag._n 101._o to_o follow_v his_o pernicious_a way_n as_o e._n h._n have_v most_o true_o declare_v and_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v question_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v where_o in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o in_o what_o reform_a church_n or_o in_o what_o other_o church_n this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o huge_a apostasy_n have_v happen_v and_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v respon_n heretic_n that_o the_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n 1._o that_o this_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n for_o though_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o afterward_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n manichaean_o pelagian_o donatist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o brood_n of_o the_o prime_a heretic_n fall_v into_o many_o most_o fearful_a error_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o to_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o subtlety_n corrupt_v whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o their_o backslide_n and_o apostasy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o the_o special_a great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o so_o general_a and_o so_o extensive_a from_o the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v but_o each_o heretic_n and_o each_o sect_n of_o those_o heretic_n start_v aside_o from_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o christian_a faith_n as_o arius_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nestorius_n make_v christ_n to_o subsist_v of_o two_o person_n and_o eutiche_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confute_v he_o confound_v the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n manichaeus_n will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v pelagius_n teach_v the_o too_o large_a extent_n of_o man_n freewill_n presbyterian_o all_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n far_o better_a than_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o with_o the_o stoic_n ascribe_v all_o event_n to_o a_o fatal_a necessary_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heresiarch_n defile_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n with_o some_o particular_a error_n or_o with_o some_o very_o few_o at_o the_o most_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o most_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o especial_o the_o settle_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o defired_a always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o commnion_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o they_o ever_o observe_v the_o right_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n until_o aerius_n nor_o after_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o epiphan_n sheweth_z any_o other_o heretic_n till_o this_o last_o century_n produce_v a_o brood_n of_o aerius_n proselyte_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o deny_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o general_o retain_v the_o establish_a creed_n and_o article_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n liturgy_n catechism_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v though_o they_o start_v aside_o and_o apostatise_v from_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o 2._o church_n 2._o nor_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o asiatic_a and_o african_a church_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o those_o grand_a heretic_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o creed_n observe_v the_o liturgy_n and_o reverence_v their_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o recede_v only_o like_o their_o leader_n from_o some_o few_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v fasten_v nor_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v free_a from_o this_o apostasy_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o nor_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o subordinate_a western_a church_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o error_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n yet_o because_o they_o retain_v the_o main_a head_n the_o true_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n creed_n and_o the_o gross_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o mingle_v with_o many_o erroneous_a accession_n and_o be_v therefore_o right_o compare_v to_o a_o field_n of_o goodly_a wheat_n but_o very_o full_a of_o tare_n and_o darnel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitition_n be_v not_o so_o foul_a as_o those_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o agglutinate_v unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o bad_a super-structure_n upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o transcendent_a apostasy_n when_o as_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o superstition_n and_o addition_n of_o more_o article_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n leave_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o catholic_n creed_n than_o a_o defection_n or_o discession_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o create_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n never_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v reason_n 1_o 2._o because_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o church_n under_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n do_v never_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o interpret_v but_o they_o be_v bear_v nurse_v and_o nuzz_v in_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o recede_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o profess_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v as_o e._n h._n do_v and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o when_o after_o constantine_n time_n autic_a e._n h._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n the_o autic_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v wealthy_a and_o as_o the_o envious_a say_v venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la poison_n that_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o riches_n honour_n and_o authority_n especial_o after_o phâ—cas_n his_o time_n that_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n then_o the_o monk_n bring_v taper_n into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o induce_v the_o trisagium_fw-la that_o be_v sancte_fw-la deus_fw-la sancte_fw-la fortis_fw-la sancte_fw-la immortalis_fw-la which_o as_o
to_o betorn_a in_o piece_n by_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v those_o locust_n that_o assist_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o long_a parliament_n but_o mr_n hall_n to_o make_v good_a his_o charge_n set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o their_o preacher_n in_o margin_n as_o paul_n hobson_n a_o tailor_n and_o rice_n a_o tinker_n and_o lamb_n a_o soap-boiler_n and_o symmes_n a_o shoemaker_n and_o oat_n a_o weaver_n and_o web_n a_o soldier_n and_o heath_n a_o coller-maker_n and_o field_n the_o bodies-maker_n and_o green_a a_o feltmaker_n and_o potter_n the_o smith_n and_o spencer_n a_o coachman_n and_o durance_n the_o wash-ball-maker_n and_o debner_n the_o cooper_n that_o can_v neither_o write_v nor_o read_v beside_o many_o women-preacher_n and_o he_o quote_v edward_n 81._o edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 81._o another_o presbyterian_a in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la part_n 2._o page_n 81_o and_o 88_o and_o in_o the_o 1_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o name_v laurence_n williams_n a_o naylor_n public_a preacher_n tho._n hind_n a_o plowright_n public_a preacher_n tho._n palmer_n a_o baker_n preacher_n sergeant_n oakes_n a_o weaver_n preacher_n and_o humphrey_n rogers_n late_o a_o baker_n boy_n public_a preacher_n and_o how_o many_o more_o such_o preacher_n may_v he_o have_v find_v if_o he_o have_v further_o search_v into_o ingland_n and_o ireland_n so_o many_o as_o i_o think_v will_v fill_v a_o volume_n of_o no_o small_a size_n and_o if_o these_o brave_a preacher_n be_v not_o the_o false-prophet_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n so_o my_o good_a presbyterian_a ex_fw-la tuo_fw-la ere_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n and_o from_o your_o own_o book_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o man_n spring_v from_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o it_o 19.20_o and_z ch_z 19.20_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelat._n 16.13_o and_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o the_o apostle_n see_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o which_o prophet_n the_o same_o tho._n hall_n say_v all_o their_o preacher_n woman_n boy_n or_o man_n from_o master_n calamy_n to_o mistress_n venne_n be_v perfect_a pope_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n grow_v for_o to_o out-go_v the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n their_o woman_n preach_v too_o and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o much_o as_o she_o and_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o man_n and_o these_o woman_n preacher_n be_v but_o a_o tyrotarichon_n and_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o alexander_n ross_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o mr_n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n and_o edward_n in_o his_o hell_n break_v loose_a and_o his_o gangraena_fw-la do_v partly_o show_v unto_o you_o what_o stuff_n they_o bring_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v how_o blind_a and_o how_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o how_o impudent_a they_o be_v for_o who_o so_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n sermon_n a_o story_n show_v how_o a_o impudent_a preach_a trooper_n affront_v and_o disturb_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a bishop_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o a_o story_n and_o some_o do_n belong_v to_o this_o business_n quorum_fw-la pars_fw-la magna_fw-la fui_fw-la and_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o myself_o not_o long_o ago_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n admit_v in_o cambridg_n oxford_n and_o dublin_n of_o above_o 40_o year_n stand_v and_o well_o know_v for_o his_o learning_n and_o ability_n in_o many_o kingdom_n travel_v from_o ireland_n towards_o london_n come_v on_o the_o saturday_n night_n to_o a_o gentleman_n house_n of_o good_a quality_n and_o his_o special_a good_a friend_n which_o than_o tell_v the_o bishop_n how_o they_o have_v for_o their_o parson_n and_o preacher_n a_o man_n that_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v have_v be_v a_o trooper_n in_o the_o parliament_n army_n and_o he_o only_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o tithe_n but_o do_v neither_o baptize_v their_o child_n not_o bury_v their_o dead_a nor_o deliver_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o let_v they_o have_v any_o other_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o preach_v or_o expound_v some_o chapter_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v be_v for_o 7_o or_o 8_o year_n without_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o procure_v by_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n minister_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o parishioner_n on_o the_o morrow_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o he_o love_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v intrude_v himself_o into_o another_o man_n charge_n but_o if_o they_o will_v send_v unto_o their_o preacher_n and_o he_o give_v way_n to_o it_o he_o will_v willing_o preach_v the_o next_o day_n which_o the_o gentleman_n do_v that_o night_n and_o the_o preacher_n be_v content_v the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o place_n but_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v his_o prayer_n and_o read_v his_o text_n in_o nehem._n 8.2_o and_o 3._o and_o divide_v the_o same_o and_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o 1_o part_n that_o the_o preacher_n be_v ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o none_o shall_v prefume_v to_o intrude_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o public_a office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o then_o have_v enter_v upon_o the_o 2._o part_n the_o place_n be_v ezra_n preach_v which_o be_v in_o the_o street_n before_o the_o water-gate_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o war_n or_o persecution_n or_o sail_v at_o sea_n or_o demolition_n of_o god_n temple_n as_o now_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v destroy_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o reedifyed_n or_o the_o like_a just_a occasion_n the_o preacher_n may_v pray_v and_o preach_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o any_o place_n but_o when_o neither_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o exigent_n like_a unto_o these_o do_v require_v it_o he_o say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o consecrate_v as_o solomon_n do_v the_o temple_n for_o god_n public_a service_n be_v the_o fit_a and_o the_o enjoin_v place_n for_o the_o preacher_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v amplify_a this_o point_n the_o more_o at_o large_a because_o on_o that_o very_a day_n the_o preacher_n have_v move_v the_o parishioner_n according_a to_o a_o brief_a from_o the_o lord_n protector_n to_o a_o liberal_a contribution_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o a_o famous_a neighbour_n church_n that_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o war_n the_o preacher_n step_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n among_o the_o people_n and_o open_v his_o book_n say_v the_o bishop_n preach_v lie_v and_o false_a doctrine_n unto_o they_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o and_o read_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n and_o after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o good_a space_n stand_v in_o confute_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n silent_a all_o that_o while_n and_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o confutation_n the_o bishop_n demand_v if_o he_o will_v now_o give_v he_o leave_v quiet_o to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n the_o parson_n and_o his_o disciple_n answer_v he_o have_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_v enough_o already_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v come_v down_o and_o proceed_v no_o further_o which_o the_o bishop_n present_o do_v and_o the_o parson_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n but_o thereupon_o the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o parishioner_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o parson_n proselyte_n and_o disciple_n on_o the_o other_o side_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o tumult_n and_o very_o bitter_o out-bearding_a and_o chide_v one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v mighty_o afraid_a they_o will_v have_v go_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v do_v some_o great_a mischief_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n for_o a_o very_a great_a while_n to_o persuade_v they_o and_o to_o entreat_v they_o for_o god_n sake_n on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o this_o tumult_n end_v the_o gentleman_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o parishioner_n that_o be_v much_o offend_v and_o grieve_v for_o this_o affront_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v to_o prefer_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n against_o the_o parson_n and_o his_o
acknowledge_v by_o the_o rhemist_n and_o the_o father_n and_o jesuit_n before_o cite_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 13_o and_o i_o think_v none_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o symbol_n similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n martial_a rome_n resemble_v to_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o her_o excellency_n terrarum_fw-la dea_fw-la gentiumq_fw-la roma_fw-it cvi_fw-la â—â—nl_fw-mi par_fw-fr nihil_fw-la secundum_fw-la say_v martial_a in_o two_o special_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o for_o 1._o as_o babylon_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n for_o strength_n and_o bigness_n commodious_a situation_n pregnant_a wit_n and_o puissant_a king_n so_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v strong_a and_o big_a enough_o site_v in_o italy_n the_o very_a garden_n of_o europe_n and_o upon_o the_o famous_a river_n tiber_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o euphrates_n and_o for_o the_o pregnant_a wit_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o presume_v their_o poet_n orator_n and_o lawyer_n may_v well_o compare_v with_o athens_n or_o babylon_n or_o any_o other_o city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n continue_v for_o above_o a_o 1000_o â—eâ—rs_n from_o nimrod_n to_o belshazzar_n so_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v rule_v from_o julius_n caesar_n to_o this_o very_a day_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o what_o other_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o babylon_n the_o same_o may_v be_v find_v in_o rome_n iniquity_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o her_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o as_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v thus_o parallel_n babylon_n in_o her_o excellency_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v equalise_v or_o exceed_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n in_o all_o impiety_n for_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o against_o god_n 2._o against_o man._n and_o way_n 1._o against_o god_n three_o way_n her_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v principal_o three_o 1._o ignorance_n that_o she_o know_v not_o god_n for_o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a by_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o 38._o jer._n 51.17_o c._n 50.29_o &_o 38._o pride_n that_o she_o contemn_v god_n for_o she_o have_v be_v proud_a against_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n 3._o idolatry_n in_o worship_v those_o that_o be_v not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o land_n of_o graven_n image_n to_o show_v their_o idolatry_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n say_v our_o prophet_n dragon_n dan_o in_o the_o story_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o those_o idol_n be_v bell_n and_o succoth-benoth_a 2_o reg._n 17.20_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n which_o jeremy_n note_v and_o to_o these_o esay_n add_v sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n c._n 47._o v._n 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n for_o church_n 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o though_o as_o babylon_n abound_v in_o many_o art_n and_o be_v excellent_a in_o all_o humane_a learning_n when_o they_o have_v their_o astronomer_n magician_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o while_o their_o empire_n flourish_v do_v likewise_o flourish_v in_o all_o learning_n and_o from_o hence_o learn_v first_o proceed_v unto_o the_o greek_n as_o afterward_o it_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n plain_o acknowledge_v 10._o esay_n 47_o 10._o when_o he_o say_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n o_o babylon_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o rebel_v and_o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n note_v she_o be_v most_o brutish_a in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o confess_v they_o be_v scholar_n and_o scholar_n great_a enough_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o same_o do_v either_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o their_o work_n or_o their_o partial_a judgement_n of_o their_o worth_n 13._o c._n 47._o v._n 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o due_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n great_a scholar_n good_a artist_n expert_a linguist_n and_o politic_a statesman_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o they_o have_v better_a help_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o thing_n than_o any_o other_o scholar_n have_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n yet_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o point_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a verity_n they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o no_o wonder_n neither_o because_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a he_o carry_v headlong_o and_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 29._o mat._n 11.25_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 29._o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a thing_n to_o confound_v thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n wonder_v that_o they_o be_v great_a scholar_n and_o very_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o overwhelm_v in_o great_a error_n for_o so_o arius_n pelagius_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v great_a scholar_n and_o yet_o great_a heretic_n and_o so_o doctissimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la tertullianus_n ingenisissimus_fw-la origines_fw-la tertullian_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o time_n euscbius_n euscbius_n and_o as_o euseb_n write_v of_o he_o origen_n the_o witty_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o foul_a error_n condemn_v since_o for_o foul_a heresy_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o non_fw-fr ni_fw-fr si_fw-la ex_fw-la magnis_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la magni_fw-la errores_fw-la great_a error_n can_v never_o be_v so_o insensible_o engender_v and_o so_o probable_o defend_v without_o great_a learning_n and_o good_a wit_n 2._o for_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o 8._o 2._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esa_n 47.5_o 7_o 8._o whereby_o as_o babylon_n of_o old_a exalt_a herself_o above_o all_o her_o sister-city_n and_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o lady_n for_o ever_o i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n neither_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o herself_o the_o prime_a title_n and_o exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n though_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o st._n gregory_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la seeing_n our_o saviour_n exhort_v he_o 50.29_o mat._n 20.27_o jer._n 50.29_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a of_o all_o to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o but_o i_o will_v insist_v upon_o that_o pride_n of_o she_o whereby_o as_o babel_n exalt_v herself_o in_o pride_n against_o god_n so_o this_o church_n do_v lift_v up_o herself_o against_o god_n and_o spurn_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o in_o these_o four_o principal_a point_n point_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o god_n in_o four_o point_n 1._o of_o freewill_n 2._o of_o justification_n 3._o of_o satisfaction_n 4._o of_o merit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n for_o 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o sine_fw-la i_o nil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la without_o i_o freewill_n 1._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a no_o not_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v homo_fw-la in_o paradyso_n male_a utens_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la perdidit_fw-la se_fw-la &_o arbitrium_fw-la man_n in_o paradise_n abuse_v his_o freewill_n lose_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a that_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o velle_fw-la &_o agere_fw-la as_o well_o to_o will_v good_a as_o to_o do_v good_a 2.13_o philip._n 2.13_o and_o st._n august_n say_v nolentem_fw-la prevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velit_fw-la volentem_fw-la subsequitur_fw-la ne_fw-la frustra_fw-la velit_fw-la he_o prepare_v and_o prevent_v the_o unwilling_a mind_n to_o make_v he_o willing_a and_o he_o follow_v it_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n bernard_n say_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o these_o man_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v a_o just_a man_n work_n be_v of_o value_n worthy_a of_o heaven_n and_o that_o absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la respectu_fw-la meriti_fw-la christi_fw-la without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o read_v it_o allege_v suarez_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v nay_o more_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a not_o only_o for_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o supererrogate_v that_o be_v to_o merit_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o likewise_o when_o they_o do_v more_o service_n unto_o god_n than_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o do_v more_o good_a work_n than_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n 25.9_o mat._n 25.9_o i_o remember_v the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n will_v not_o impart_v with_o one_o jot_n of_o their_o oil_n unto_o their_o fellow_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o same_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n think_v they_o have_v enough_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o lose_v they_o have_v invent_v that_o gainful_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n whereby_o they_o transfer_v the_o surplusage_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o have_v supererrogated_a and_o have_v do_v more_o good_a work_n than_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n or_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n unto_o those_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o supererrogation_n very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o want_v they_o and_o can_v pay_v they_o for_o they_o the_o which_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v no_o gospel_n but_o a_o very_a profitable_a kitchin-divinity_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o they_o derogate_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v all_o this_o unto_o themselves_o and_o as_o constantine_n say_v of_o acetius_n do_v erigere_fw-la sibi_fw-la scalas_fw-la set_v up_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n to_o climb_v alone_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o saviour_n or_o but_o with_o a_o very_a little_a of_o his_o help_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v turgescere_fw-la fastu_fw-la to_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o to_o become_v insolent_a against_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o must_v forsake_v all_o and_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o these_o man_n will_v neither_o deny_v their_o own_o error_n nor_o forsake_v their_o own_o pride_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o as_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n the_o land_n of_o graven_n image_n 50._o the_o idola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a church_n jer_n 50._o thâ—â—_n be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n as_o the_o prophet_n peak_v so_o be_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o baptista_n mant._n fama_fw-la est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la mult_fw-la as_o habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la ista_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certe_fw-la natuae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v commit_v two_o way_n way_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o respect_n two_o way_n and_o and_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o faise_v god_n 2._o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o false_a worship_n ______o for_n 1._o they_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n god_n 1._o give_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o false_a god_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o the_o creature_n ______o asdruball_n 1._o to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o on_o earth_n ______o the_o 2._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o when_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n he_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o his_o head_n bread_n 1._o to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o say_v three_o time_n that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sentence_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o o_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o immediate_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o and_o prostrate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o wafer_n cake_n as_o unto_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o what_o great_a and_o more_o palpable_a idolatry_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o worship_v bread_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o heathen_n adore_v ceres_n that_o they_o say_v first_o invent_v the_o sow_v of_o corn_n for_o a_o goddess_n but_o they_o count_v she_o the_o low_a of_o all_o their_o goddess_n and_o her_o daughter_n proserpina_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o pluto_n the_o king_n of_o hell_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o such_o goddess_n but_o these_o man_n adore_v not_o the_o maker_n and_o author_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o count_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o see_v their_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o severe_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o proserpina_n be_v either_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o have_v any_o dignity_n in_o hell_n but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a idolater_n shall_v be_v slave_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o for_o evermore_o but_o these_o man_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a and_o to_o quit_v themselves_o from_o this_o high_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n do_v say_v they_o worship_v not_o any_o bread_n either_o hallow_v or_o unhallowed_a but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transubstan_a iate_v into_o the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o as_o the_o water_n be_v no_o more_o water_n 2.9_o mat._n 26._o â—6_n john_n 2.9_o after_o christ_n have_v change_v the_o same_o into_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n after_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_n the_o same_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o commit_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o offence_n by_o this_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n worship_v why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o nature_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v well_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v willing_o as_o we_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o rest_v to_o be_v discuss_v we_o read_v in_o st._n john_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 4.4_o john_n 1.14_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o so_o flesh_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o never_o read_v it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n ture_n transubstantiation_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n nor_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v those_o antichristian_a pope_n leo_n nicholas_n innocentius_n and_o honorius_n that_o be_v the_o first_o father_n which_o beget_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n not_o much_o above_o 400_o year_n ago_o be_v the_o first_o council_n that_o confirm_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o how_o far_o this_o new_a devise_v doctrine_n of_o they_o way_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
transubstantiation_n show_v three_o way_n be_v from_o the_o old_a receive_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v unto_o you_o 1._o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n 3._o from_o pure_a and_o sound_a reason_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v for_o 1._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 3.21_o 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n john_n 14.3_o &_o v._o 28._o mark_v 16.19_o act_n 7.56_o act_n 9.4_o act_n 3.21_o before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o st._n mark_n say_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n have_v of_o god_n and_o so_o saint_n stephen_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v or_o contain_v or_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v until_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v corporal_o present_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n but_o all_o the_o patriarch_n father_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o die_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o eat_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o nor_o can_v eat_v the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v not_o assume_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o either_o all_o those_o father_n can_v have_v no_o life_n or_o else_o our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o carnal_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o to_o deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o these_o father_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a unto_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o thanks_o to_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o say_v that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o flesh_n they_o do_v thus_o spiritual_o eat_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o st._n 26._o aug._n in_o johan_n tract_n 26._o aug._n expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v visibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n spiritualiter_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la esurierunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la they_o understand_v that_o visible_a meat_n that_o be_v the_o manna_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v after_o it_o spiritual_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_o and_o of_o all_o christian_a child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o die_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o father_n say_v nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la efficitur_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la 9_o aug_n de_fw-fr symbol_n fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la catech_n to_o 9_o no_o man_n ought_v any_o way_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o oral_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n 2._o father_n 2._o from_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v against_o this_o new-found_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o origen_n say_v si_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o origen_n in_o levit_fw-la hem_o 7._o nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la litera_fw-la illa_fw-la occidit_fw-la if_o you_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o letter_n kill_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 7._o theoder_n dialog_n 7._o and_o theodoret_n say_v christus_fw-la naturam_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la christ_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la l._n 4._o august_n contra_fw-la adamant_n manich._n to_o 6._o c._n 12._o &_o in_o epist_n 221._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la hesichius_n in_o levit._n l._n 3._o c._n 2_o amb._n the_o sacrament_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o chrys_n in_o johan_n tract_n 25_o &_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o write_v of_o this_o point_n be_v of_o the_o samâ—_n mind_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v either_o ingenuous_o confess_v or_o else_o tacit_o yield_v unto_o this_o very_a truth_n for_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o roffensis_n yield_v that_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o masie_n 22._o fisher_n bishop_n of_o roche_n count_v capt._n babylon_n tonst_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o pag_n 65._o ar._n mont._n in_o luc._n 22._o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o truth_n and_o tonstall_n confess_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o doctrire_n of_o transubstantiation_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o arias_n montanus_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_z my_o body_n be_v sacramental_o contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o do_v all_o affirm_v and_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o deni_v it_o for_o we_o say_v with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la alter_fw-la carnalis_fw-la quo_fw-la redempti_fw-la sumus_fw-la alter_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la unctisumus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o fiesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v 1._o carnal_o or_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n 2._o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n none_o do_v or_o can_v eat_v he_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n all_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bibere_fw-la jesus_n sanguinem_fw-la incorruptionis_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesr_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaket_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n clemens_n say_v and_o as_o s._n august_n johan_n august_n in_o johan_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la manducarc_n panem_fw-la vivum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 3._o reason_n itself_o disprove_v 3.9_o 3._o from_o reason_n 1._o reason_n john_n 3.9_o and_o be_v full_o against_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o bread_n upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a before_o their_o
themselves_o to_o his_o meaning_n 11.9_o genes_n 11.9_o do_v interpret_v it_o but_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o every_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o great_a babylon_n for_o as_o that_o place_n and_o city_n be_v chief_o call_v babylon_n that_o be_v confusion_n because_o as_o moses_n show_v god_n confound_v the_o language_n of_o those_o grand_a rebel_n that_o endeavour_v in_o that_o city_n 17.9_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o 1_o john_n 17.9_o to_o scale_v the_o wall_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o defy_v god_n himself_o so_o this_o world_n be_v just_a like_a unto_o the_o same_o the_o receptacle_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o capital_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v and_o that_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o love_v but_o still_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o bait_n and_o the_o deceit_n thereof_o and_o 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n that_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n which_o crucify_v he_o deni_v his_o prayer_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o god_n hate_v all_o those_o that_o work_n wickedness_n and_o s._n john_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o of_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o it_o and_o beside_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o very_a babel_n of_o all_o confusion_n 11.79_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v rise_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v like_o babylon_n when_o first_o it_o be_v call_v babel_n genes_n 11.79_o and_o confusion_n be_v the_o mother_n that_o bring_v forth_o the_o antichrist_n into_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nurse_n that_o foster_v cherish_v uphold_v and_o protect_v he_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o his_o church_n but_o though_o the_o world_n in_o general_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v mean_v revel_n 17._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n and_o wherein_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v settle_v himself_o yet_o must_v he_o rise_v and_o spring_n in_o some_o place_n city_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n a_o babylon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respective_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o and_o transcendent_o like_v as_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n be_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n resemble_v she_o when_o first_o she_o be_v call_v babel_n the_o city_n of_o confusion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v without_o any_o settle_a just_a and_o lawful_a governor_n or_o government_n among_o they_o but_o be_v as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o judge_n ult_n judg._n ult_n and_o ver._n ult_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v now_o in_o babel_n they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o they_o obey_v not_o one_o another_o but_o when_o the_o master_n or_o governor_n require_v one_o thing_n they_o do_v another_o and_o when_o they_o call_v for_o brick_n they_o bring_v they_o straw_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o what_o kingdom_n babel_n rome_n not_o like_o babylon_n when_o first_o it_o be_v call_v babel_n city_n or_o church_n be_v or_o have_v be_v thus_o like_o babel_n without_o any_o settle_a just_a and_o lawful_a government_n or_o governor_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a rome_n have_v her_o governor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o settle_a strict_a and_o well_o observe_v order_n and_o law_n which_o none_o dare_v disobey_v nor_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n nor_o preach_v what_o doctrine_n he_o please_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o in_o what_o kingdom_n city_n or_o commonwealth_n soever_o we_o see_v not_o settle_v just_a and_o lawful_a government_n but_o the_o governor_n like_o peg_n drive_v out_o one_o another_o and_o settle_v first_o one_o kind_n of_o government_n than_o another_o of_o great_a power_n come_v and_o change_v that_o government_n than_o a_o three_o than_o a_o four_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n stand_v like_o a_o windmill_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n that_o must_v turn_v with_o every_o wind_n and_o submit_v itself_o to_o every_o government_n that_o be_v most_o prevalent_a and_o where_o you_o see_v the_o church_n without_o ruler_n without_o order_n and_o without_o law_n but_o every_o presbyter_n do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o what_o service_n his_o own_o fancy_n like_v best_a i_o believe_v that_o city_n kingdom_n and_o church_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n parallel_v the_o first_o chaldean_a babel_n and_o must_v be_v if_o any_o place_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o most_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o a_o babylon_n and_o the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o antichrist_n to_o reside_v and_o so_o the_o antichrist_n have_v learn_v his_o lesson_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la i.e._n by_o confusion_n and_o division_n and_o set_v the_o father_n against_o the_o son_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n the_o subject_n against_o his_o king_n and_o the_o king_n against_o the_o subject_n the_o people_n against_o their_o pastor_n and_o their_o pastor_n against_o the_o people_n and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v settle_v and_o enthrone_v himself_o in_o that_o imperial_a seat_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n where_o there_o be_v most_o confusion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a just_a and_o lawful_a government_n and_o this_o be_v that_o babylon_n thus_o mystical_o express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o clear_o explain_v unto_o you_o where_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v and_o rage_n over_o god_n people_n even_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o street_n of_o this_o great_a city_n where_o there_o be_v most_o division_n and_o confusion_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n this_o confusion_n be_v his_o chief_a consolation_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o progression_n and_o which_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v turbabit_fw-la faedera_fw-mi mundi_fw-la will_v soon_o bring_v the_o world_n out_o of_o order_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v as_o he_o list_v and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v demand_v whether_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n you_o can_v find_v more_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o a_o more_o unstable_a unjust_a and_o unsettled_a government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n than_o you_o may_v find_v in_o these_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o former_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ingland_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n for_o though_o that_o in_o this_o babylon_n this_o place_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n 547._o where_o discord_n reign_v in_o realm_n or_o town_n the_o wicked_a win_v the_o chief_a renown_n plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la niceas_fw-la pag._n 547._o you_o may_v find_v many_o zealous_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o do_v fear_n god_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o abhor_v all_o his_o wicked_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v more_o faction_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o last_o siege_n more_o sect_n in_o amsterdam_n more_o malice_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o proscription_n or_o more_o corruption_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o more_o division_n among_o the_o reubenites_n and_o confusion_n in_o great_a babylon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n than_o may_v be_v find_v now_o in_o this_o relapsed_a church_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o these_o dominion_n and_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n multiplicity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o sectary_n presbyter_n independent_o and_o lay-preacher_n be_v not_o only_o publish_v print_v and_o permit_v but_o also_o cathedral_o and_o autoritative_o if_o not_o maintain_v yet_o countenance_v or_o connive_v at_o at_o the_o least_o and_o if_o here_o in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o babylonish_n chair_n you_o may_v not_o find_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v former_o invent_v and_o broach_v by_o the_o grand_a heretic_n and_o confute_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n now_o again_o in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o and_o by_o some_o sect_n or_o other_o resuscitate_v and_o refine_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o uncontrollable_o choose_v any_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o any_o sect_n either_o antinomian_a anabaptist_n arian_n aerian_n brownist_n barrowist_n dipper_n dominion_n the_o manifold_a
3_o why_o the_o lord_n raise_v these_o idol-shepherd_n verse_n 3_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o their_o contempt_n their_o rejection_n and_o suppression_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 13.34_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o luke_n 13.34_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o because_o the_o people_n reject_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o zachary_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joas_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n micheas_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o king_n joram_n to_o break_v his_o neck_n because_o he_o have_v rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n amos_n be_v very_o often_o persecute_v by_o amasias_n and_o his_o son_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o club_n on_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n prophetarum_fw-la dorotheus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la and_o so_o kill_v he_o isaias_n be_v saw_v asunder_o in_o two_o part_n under_o king_n manasses_n jeremy_n be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n at_o taphnis_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n ezekiel_n judge_v the_o two_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o gad_n in_o babylon_n and_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n one_o of_o they_o slay_v he_o urias_n the_o son_n of_o simei_n be_v kill_v by_o joachim_n 26.23_o jeremy_n 26.23_o and_o his_o carcase_n throw_v where_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v bury_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n be_v reject_v persecute_a and_o suppress_v therefore_o the_o just_a god_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o this_o unjust_a deal_n with_o the_o true_a shepherd_n raise_v up_o the_o foolish_a and_o the_o idol-shepherd_n and_o as_o he_o faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n michah_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o lie_v false_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n ver._n 13._o the_o 2._o reason_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o idol-shepherd_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n 11._o micah_n 2._o verse_n 11._o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o harsh_a and_o thunder_a threaten_n of_o the_o new-sprung_a domineer_a lord_n against_o the_o old_a faithful_a shepherd_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o young_a teacher_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a but_o think_v they_o do_v very_o well_o herein_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o sell_v the_o people_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o their_o own_o shepherd_n that_o be_v their_o new_a young_a shepherd_n pity_v they_o not_o but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o pity_v you_o ver._n 6._o that_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o you_o that_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o your_o possessor_n the_o young_a roar_a lion_n and_o your_o new_a teacher_n that_o be_v the_o chaplain_n of_o those_o lion_n but_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n eat_v every_o one_o the_o flesh_n of_o another_o 9_o verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pity_n towards_o his_o elect_a that_o he_o verse_n 4_o bid_v his_o good_a old_a shepherd_n and_o his_o true_a prophet_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n ver._n 4._o verse_n 7_o and_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o prophet_n explain_v it_o ver._n 7._o or_o those_o that_o be_v despise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n by_o the_o young_a roar_a lion_n 7._o the_o two_o staff_n of_o the_o true_a and_o old_a preacher_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o foolish_a new_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o good_a old_a shepherd_n do_v take_v unto_o they_o 2_o staff_n the_o one_o they_o call_v beauty_n and_o the_o other_o they_o call_v hand_n and_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v feed_v by_o they_o so_o you_o see_v the_o raiser_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o idol-shepherd_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o raise_v he_o raise_v 2._o time_n when_o the_o foolish_a idol_n shephere_n be_v raise_v then_o 2._o for_o the_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o staff_n beauty_n and_o band_n and_o 1._o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n signify_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a exposition_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v the_o good_a discipline_n and_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o people_n that_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o perfect_a charity_n among_o themselves_o and_o hinder_v they_o to_o straggle_v and_o to_o fall_v out_o into_o divers_a sect_n and_o faction_n verse_n 10_o and_o if_o you_o do_v observe_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o that_o be_v when_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o their_o new_a teacher_n 14._o when_o christ_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v verse_n 12._o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o long_a parliament_n verse_n 14._o that_o be_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n then_o present_o their_o king_n their_o priest_n their_o prophet_n and_o their_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o they_o for_o they_o weigh_v for_o his_o price_n 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o he_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o for_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v break_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n corrupt_v by_o false_a teacher_n sell_v a_o far_o mean_a man_n for_o a_o far_o great_a price_n and_o be_v not_o our_o king_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o murder_v when_o our_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o our_o bishop_n suppress_v when_o our_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v chop_v asunder_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n jet_n my_o reader_n judge_n but_o when_o their_o king_n and_o their_o good_a shepherd_n be_v thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v then_o present_o the_o other_o staff_n 16._o when_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n rise_v verse_n 15._o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n verse_n 16._o even_o band_n that_o be_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o when_o both_o these_o staff_n be_v break_v than_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n with_o his_o instrument_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n take_v unto_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n i_o can_v guess_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o pipe_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n to_o be_v always_o pipe_v and_o prate_v unto_o his_o flock_n think_v that_o his_o pipe_v be_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a duty_n and_o so_o whole_o neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v set_v down_o v._o 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o shepherd_n luke_n 7.32_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o new_a shepherd_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o these_o foolish_a shepherd_n do_v pipe_v all_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n dance_v not_o after_o they_o because_o they_o lead_v not_o the_o dance_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pipe_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o pipe_v be_v no_o better_a than_o vain_a jangle_n so_o you_o see_v the_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o
misery_n to_o our_o sorrow_n tax_n upon_o tax_n oppression_n upon_o oppression_n and_o trouble_n upon_o trouble_n more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o heap_v together_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o god_n two_o witness_n but_o if_o this_o stroke_n that_o make_v they_o speechless_a be_v the_o last_o blow_n that_o kill_v they_o and_o that_o our_o late_a ever_o bless_a king_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o very_a witness_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v then_o do_v i_o expect_v their_o rise_n and_o do_v hope_v their_o restauration_n will_v be_v about_o june_n 1660._o that_o be_v just_a about_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o this_o last_o blow_n be_v give_v and_o be_v the_o very_a time_n prescribe_v for_o their_o rise_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o actual_a and_o literal_a kill_v of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n be_v do_v long_o before_o yet_o this_o mystical_a metaphorical_a and_o civil_o final_a slaughter_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a witness_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o till_o about_o novemb_n 1656._o when_o this_o last_o blow_n be_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o that_o after_o they_o be_v both_o kill_v and_o lie_v both_o dead_a 3_o day_n and_o a_o half_a though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v lie_v dead_a somewhat_o long_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o bishop_n what_o time_n shall_v we_o expect_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v to_o be_v as_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o for_o the_o set_a time_n of_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o can_v be_v to_o either_o of_o they_o until_o about_o june_n 1660._o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o other_o a_o while_n after_o and_o not_o both_o raise_v together_o as_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v together_o but_z that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v the_o long_a before_o he_o be_v kill_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o long_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o to_o expect_v the_o help_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o raise_v to_o raise_v he_o also_o which_o we_o hope_v will_v soon_o be_v effect_v that_o we_o may_v render_v the_o praise_n and_o thanks_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n unto_o our_o god_n cap._n ii_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n treat_v cap._n 12._o of_o the_o revelation_n treat_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o by_o the_o man_n child_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v free_v from_o her_o bloody_a persecution_n how_o long_o she_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o last_o bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n how_o long_o it_o last_v how_o the_o church_n be_v relieve_v in_o this_o bloody_a persecution_n and_o junius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o this_o woman_n reject_v 2_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o the_o slaughter_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n signify_v 1._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revive_n of_o they_o again_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n as_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v do_v all_o this_o for_o they_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n so_o here_o in_o this_o 12_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o how_o she_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v both_o at_o first_o and_o at_o last_o in_o her_o beginning_n and_o throughout_o her_o continuance_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o v._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v signify_v by_o heaven_n as_o where_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o may_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a wonder_n be_v 31.6_o psal_n 104.12_o jer._n 7.33_o ezech._n 31.6_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o mean_v that_o sure_o this_o woman_n signify_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o church_n be_v clothe_v that_o be_v enlighten_v not_o with_o the_o new_a light_n of_o fantastic_a upstart_n that_o be_v but_o old_a error_n and_o heresy_n heretofore_o bury_v and_o now_o revive_v by_o our_o novice_n 32.17_o deut._n 32.17_o even_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o new_a god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o old_a devil_n but_o this_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o old_a and_o unspotted_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o light_n wherewith_o she_o be_v gird_v and_o compass_v about_o as_o with_o a_o bright_a shine_a garment_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circundo_fw-la cingo_fw-la to_o gird_v about_o signify_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n wherewith_o she_o be_v enlight_v and_o clothe_v be_v none_o other_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.9_o malachi_n 4.2_o john_n 1.9_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o garment_n that_o the_o apostle_n bid_v every_o christian_a man_n to_o put_v on_o and_o so_o she_o be_v clothe_v and_o enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n moon_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o moon_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o woman_n thus_o clothe_v have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n trample_v all_o sub-lunar_a and_o mutable_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n as_o deem_v they_o no_o better_a than_o dust_n and_o dross_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o as_o mr._n mede_n say_v by_o the_o moon_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o the_o jewish_a feast_n of_o new_a moon_n 33._o mr._n mede_n pag._n 33._o of_o the_o passover_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v all_o order_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n all_o which_o the_o christian_a church_n 2.14_o colloss_n 2.14_o as_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v trample_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o when_o christ_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o they_o come_v in_o place_n or_o else_o the_o moon_n which_o god_n make_v to_o rule_v the_o night_n may_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n star_n gen._n 1.16_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o crown_n of_o 12_o star_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_a superstition_n there_o follow_v after_o their_o oracle_n and_o the_o like_a work_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n quite_o cashier_v and_o abandon_v and_o this_o woman_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n that_o be_v as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v the_o glorious_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v brief_o comprise_v and_o knit_v together_o like_o a_o unvaluable_a crown_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v compose_v and_o deliver_v to_o this_o woman_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o her_o child_n and_o which_o therefore_o shall_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o fair_a crown_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n 2._o v._o 2._o though_o now_o our_o presbyterian_o have_v cast_v they_o quite_o away_o and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o pain_a to_o be_v deliver_v even_o as_o other_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n use_v to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n as_o rabbi_n kimchi_n say_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o mother_n 2.2.3_o rabbi_n kimchi_fw-la hos_fw-la 2.2.3_o in_o respect_n of_o universality_n and_o
conceive_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o her_o son_n and_o the_o dragon_n eat_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o speedy_a devour_a of_o her_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a so_o the_o dragon_n be_v watch_v this_o woman_n and_o be_v still_o watch_v to_o devour_v every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n male_a or_o female_a and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v v._o 5._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n who_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n where_o we_o be_v pass_v the_o plain_a and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o when_o we_o do_v find_v so_o many_o path_n and_o such_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o his_o take_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4.1_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 28._o &_o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o math._n 2.16_o &c_n &c_n 4.1_o for_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man_n child_n do_v understand_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n by_o herod_n his_o grand_a instrument_n seek_v immediate_o to_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o st._n matthew_n show_v and_o also_o tempt_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n declare_v but_o against_o this_o e._n h._n do_v right_o oppose_v 44._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la pag._n 44._o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v past_a but_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v already_o past_a well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n as_o rupertus_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o woman_n constantine_n e._n h._n lococitato_n by_o this_o child_n understand_v the_o great_a constantine_n and_o therefore_o e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o author_n do_v understand_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o cruel_a deal_n and_o sad_a condition_n that_o she_o sustain_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v she_o from_o those_o tyrant_n by_o raise_v up_o constantine_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o manchild_n that_o the_o church_n then_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v to_o subdue_v licinius_n and_o maxentius_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o adhear_v to_o they_o with_o his_o victorious_a sword_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o infidel_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o be_v place_v in_o god_n throne_n when_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o which_o exposition_n reject_v the_o former_a exposition_n reject_v though_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a and_o plausible_a yet_o can_v i_o yield_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n because_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n that_o be_v without_o she_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o her_o belly_n that_o be_v a_o child_n within_z her_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o child_n birth_n pain_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v dolour_n parturientis_fw-la the_o very_a pang_n and_o pain_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torqueo_fw-la to_o be_v grieve_v or_o vex_v and_o wrest_v with_o pain_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o she_o cry_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o will_v feign_v have_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o manchild_n here_o mean_v neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o yield_v that_o this_o manchild_n shall_v signify_v constantine_n the_o great_a reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o this_o woman_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o then_o before_o constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcinctasole_n clothe_v or_o gird_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o point_n of_o particular_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v she_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n alter_v the_o death_n of_o valens_n and_o gratian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o those_o great_a light_n 382._o the_o woman_n not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n till_o 382._o that_o god_n then_o raise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o expel_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v former_o raise_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o still_o pester_v the_o church_n st._n hierome_n st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v right_o term_v basilius_n magnus_n great_a st._n basill_n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n be_v style_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a as_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o revelation_n be_v call_v john_n the_o divine_a epiphanius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sun_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v like_a star_n and_o when_o like_o the_o sun_n and_o many_o more_o most_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o former_o while_o those_o heretic_n that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n record_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o say_a truth_n shine_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o during_o those_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chief_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o prime_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n 1.20_o revelat._n 1.20_o be_v call_v seven_o star_n for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v compare_v unto_o twelve_o star_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o her_o chief_a teacher_n be_v but_o star_n and_o shine_v to_o she_o but_o as_o star_n though_o the_o light_n which_o these_o star_n send_v forth_o be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 382._o and_o about_o that_o time_n 115._o reignolds_n devitis_n imperat._n fol._n 115._o be_v the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n say_v reignolds_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o that_o although_o the_o church_n like_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n be_v pain_v before_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n yet_o be_v she_o most_o of_o all_o torment_a when_o the_o child_n be_v near_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o the_o church_n have_v her_o pang_n in_o those_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o
child_n that_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_o beget_v and_o spiritual_o reside_v in_o that_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v that_o child_n which_o be_v advance_v and_o advance_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o member_n every_o true_a christian_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o which_o in_o and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n reside_v in_o they_o iron_n what_o child_n rule_v these_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o heathenish_a idolater_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o oracle_n all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o persecute_v and_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o molest_v his_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o child_n in_o and_z by_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o we_o find_v it_o full_o express_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o constantine_n overthrow_v licinius_n maxentius_n and_o alexander_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o vex_v god_n church_n and_o theodosius_n vanquish_v maximus_n eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n and_o that_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a historiographer_n but_o also_o the_o poet_n clandian_a in_o admiration_n of_o his_o victory_n say_v o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la militat_fw-la aether_fw-la 4._o claudian_n de_fw-fr consulat_fw-la honorii_n judge_n 4._o et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la that_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n do_v fight_v against_o cicera_fw-la so_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o wind_n do_v help_v and_o assist_v theodosius_n so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o other_o true_a christian_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o child_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v this_o child_n in_o and_z by_o those_o his_o member_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o tyrannical_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o infinite_a ability_n of_o this_o child_n world_n by_o the_o wilderness_n be_v mean_v a_o life_n sequester_v from_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o protect_v his_o member_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o stay_v before_o the_o dragon_n but_o he_o by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n move_v she_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n as_o i_o conceive_v though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v because_o he_o still_o wait_v and_o watch_v for_o any_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o either_o to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n like_o the_o apostate_n julian_n or_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n or_o else_o to_o defile_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o be_v still_o revive_v by_o upstart_n inlighter_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o the_o society_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o she_o verse_n 6._o and_o what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v god_n appoint_v for_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n but_o such_o a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n let_v the_o same_o be_v where_o it_o will_v where_o they_o may_v fast_o and_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o be_v hinder_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n for_o so_o lot_n while_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o daniel_n in_o nebuchadnezars_n court_n live_v as_o it_o be_v like_o mark_v the_o eremite_n in_o a_o wilderness_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v transire_fw-la in_o egyptum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la criminosum_fw-la sed_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la egytiorum_n crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o pass_v into_o egypt_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v most_o sinful_a so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o god_n but_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o vanity_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v live_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o in_o what_o wilderness_n the_o church_n live_v and_o be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v they_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o or_o not_o abuse_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o metaphorical_a wilderness_n or_o solitary_a unworldly_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o any_o local_a wilderness_n expire_v junius_n in_o annot_fw-mi in_fw-la locum_fw-la when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n expire_v such_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v say_v that_o be_v with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o 120_o and_o 60_o day_n say_v the_o angel_n v._o 6._o and_o that_o be_v as_o junius_z right_o expound_v it_o by_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expire_v after_o the_o woman_n become_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o thus_o feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n just_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1642._o for_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v most_o evident_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o any_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o 382_o until_o the_o year_n 1642._o which_o be_v the_o full_a space_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n and_o undoubted_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n until_o the_o year_n 1642_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v free_v from_o any_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o e._n h._n and_o other_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o king_n as_o chief_a &_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v in_o their_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n seclude_v from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n have_v free_a liberty_n and_o furtherance_n through_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o those_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o god_n raise_v to_o be_v as_o nurce_v father_n and_o nurce_a mother_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v open_a and_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v to_o be_v build_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o c._n 11.3_o but_o then_o the_o dragon_n see_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n thus_o escape_v and_o free_v out_o of_o his_o persecute_v hand_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o instrument_n fencer_n how_o the_o devil_n wheel_v about_o like_o a_o cunning_a fencer_n the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n king_n he_o like_o a_o very_a cunning_a fencer_n that_o can_v play_v with_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v good_a at_o all_o weapon_n wheel_n about_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n he_o like_o the_o roman_a scipio_n very_o bold_o enter_v upon_o his_o adversary_n territory_n and_o make_v a_o war_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v he_o follow_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o
come_v rejoice_v a_o special_a observation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o rejoice_v and_o not_o before_o because_o that_o till_o now_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v either_o with_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o without_o or_o with_o intestine_a broil_n and_o heresy_n from_o within_o but_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accuser_n and_o false_a traducer_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o misapply_v their_o say_n misconstr_v their_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o meaning_n and_o make_v they_o to_o say_v that_o which_o they_o never_o think_v as_o all_o heretic_n do_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o quite_o vanquish_v consute_v and_o silence_v 1._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o true_a christian_n have_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a persecution_n both_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o arian_n when_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o value_v they_o as_o nothing_o and_o yield_v they_o most_o free_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o 2._o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o brief_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o uniform_a rule_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a justify_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o service_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o publish_v unto_o the_o people_n against_o all_o heretic_n whatsoever_o therefore_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n use_v 12_o heretic_n 1._o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o you_o bless_a spirit_n and_o holy_a angel_n that_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n rejoice_v now_o much_o more_o for_o these_o great_a victory_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o last_o victory_n that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n have_v obtain_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o you_o the_o metaphorical_a heaven_n the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n reside_v rejoice_v you_o as_o you_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o accuser_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o the_o false_a traducer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v pure_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_o teach_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n righty_a administer_v and_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n v._o 12._o that_o be_v sea_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o worldling_n hypocrite_n bloody_a man_n and_o loose_a liver_n for_o the_o earth_n signifi_v earthly_a man_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o loose_a roar_a and_o rage_a element_n cold_a and_o moist_a and_o therefore_o signify_v the_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a liver_n roarer_n and_o furious_a man_n that_o have_v not_o any_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o those_o also_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o profit_v only_o and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o benefit_v their_o country_n and_o their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o show_v the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o place_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o covetous_a desire_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o do_v pass_v all_o sea_n into_o all_o foreign_a land_n woe_n wo_n unto_o all_o those_o because_o that_o he_o which_o can_v not_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v so_o firm_o stand_v and_o so_o stout_o oppose_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o catch_v these_o soon_o enough_o within_o his_o net_n and_o hold_v they_o fast_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o pay_v for_o all_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a wrath_n and_o be_v exceed_o trouble_v and_o vex_v not_o only_o for_o his_o former_a foil_n and_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o also_o most_o especial_o for_o that_o now_o after_o these_o victory_n he_o know_v or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a space_n to_o recruit_v and_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v revenge_v his_o former_a foyl_n and_o therefore_o 2._o heretic_n 2._o the_o bloody_a and_o the_o most_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o go_v present_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o throw_v all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o use_v all_o possible_a art_n to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v the_o woman_n and_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o now_o the_o dragon_n begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o rage_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 13._o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v all_o her_o child_n all_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o most_o of_o they_o especial_o her_o lie_v child_n be_v leave_v pretty_a quiet_a while_o the_o spiritual_a and_o dogmatic_a war_n last_v that_o rage_v most_o of_o all_o among_o the_o clergy_n but_o now_o that_o war_n be_v end_v the_o church_n reform_v superstition_n expunge_v and_o all_o the_o heresy_n confute_v the_o dragon_n vanquish_v his_o angel_n suppress_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o right_o discharge_v the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n the_o corrupt_a unreformed_a church_n he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n already_o so_o that_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v new_o molest_v and_o exceed_o persecute_v with_o great_a wrath_n say_v the_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v with_o a_o bloody_a war_n and_o a_o great_a war_n and_o a_o far_o more_o unnatural_a and_o unchristian_a war_n and_o a_o more_o violent_a and_o more_o malicious_a prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n and_o persecution_n of_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o this_o dragon_n at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o this_o persecution_n of_o the_o true_a church_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o persecution_n show_v signify_v by_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o omit_v to_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o persecute_a saint_n and_o distress_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o to_o encourage_v they_o with_o the_o more_o constancy_n to_o persist_v and_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o dragon_n that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v many_o hundred_o year_n to_o prosecute_v that_o heretical_a and_o dogmatic_a war_n yet_o now_o know_v and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rage_n and_o to_o wage_v this_o new_o revive_v bloody_a war_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v bestir_v himself_o or_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o harvest_n that_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o gather_v in_o his_o fruit_n and_o that_o time_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v thus_o to_o rage_n against_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o down_o 11.2_o cap._n 12.14_o c._n 11_o 8_o &_o v._o 11._o c._n 13_o 5._o c._n 11.2_o be_v but_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o signify_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n wherein_o the_o beast_n shall_v prevail_v against_o god_n servant_n and_o shall_v tread_v the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o pure_a church_n under_o foot_n for_o all_o these_o time_n thus_o express_v by_o several_a term_n and_o expression_n time_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o time_n as_o of_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o 42_o month_n and_o do_v synechronize_v and_o cohere_v for_o the_o
such_o affectionate_a address_n and_o passionate_a prayer_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o richard_n cromwell_n in_o his_o protectorship_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o diurnal_o and_o inquire_v if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a party_n do_v the_o same_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v whether_o such_o man_n that_o be_v so_o unjust_a to_o their_o king_n &_o to_o their_o civil_a governor_n be_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o imitate_v this_o malicious_a king_n in_o their_o action_n so_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o rail_a rabsheca_n in_o their_o sermon_n for_o let_v pass_v those_o doctrine_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o stuff_n their_o sermon_n with_o most_o unsavoury_a expression_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n as_o a_o presbyter_n preacher_n in_o christ_n church_n say_v that_o hell_n be_v pave_v with_o king_n crown_n and_o bishop_n scull_n another_o say_v that_o god_n may_v as_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o monarchy_n and_o a_o three_o say_v that_o monarchy_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o yet_o now_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a to_o reduce_v our_o david_n to_o his_o throne_n than_o these_o presbyter_n when_o as_o other_o man_n know_v their_o do_n think_v it_o strange_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o impudency_n to_o look_v any_o king_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o these_o presbyter_n the_o chief_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n as_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o pearl_n from_o a_o dunghill_n so_o i_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o george_n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o eleven_o page_n of_o his_o book_n who_o copy_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 1660._o where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o shall_v come_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prethyterians_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o or_o not_o jatisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o their_o priest_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v thy_o father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v how_o abominable_o have_v these_o dirty_a deceitful_a covetous_a priest_n act_v in_o all_o these_o change_n i.e._n which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o oh_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o utter_v their_o deceit_n who_o one_o while_n have_v pray_v for_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o no_o way_n likely_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o turn_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v only_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o assert_v their_o authority_n and_o curse_v they_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o help_v against_o the_o mighty_a and_o short_o after_o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n to_o he_o just_a and_o when_o he_o die_v many_o of_o these_o preacher_n begin_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o his_o son_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o god_n which_o be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o father_n death_n and_o blasphemous_o term_v he_o the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n and_o they_o tell_v richard_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o glorious_a work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v and_o some_o of_o these_o preacher_n compare_v ol._n cr._n to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n and_o rich_a like_a unto_o joshua_n who_o shall_v carry_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o how_o soon_o do_v some_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o cry_v for_o a_o parliament_n again_o when_o the_o army_n turn_v out_o richard_n and_o when_o george_n booth_n make_v a_o rise_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o begin_v to_o curse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v out_o against_o they_o and_o when_o george_n booth_n be_v take_v they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o rise_n and_o now_o they_o be_v for_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v overtedious_a if_o i_o shall_v relate_v unto_o you_o the_o abundant_a blasphemy_n of_o their_o vile_a doctrine_n totum_fw-la which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o arise_v evans_n his_o euroclydon_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o obliquity_n of_o all_o the_o actious_a of_o these_o new_a presbyter_n and_o their_o proselyte_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o show_v the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n as_o the_o h.g._n do_v here_o set_v it_o down_o and_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o fulfil_v and_o every_o way_n appliable_a to_o our_o presbyterian_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o none_o else_o to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n here_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o now_o and_o new_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v 1._o rigidi_fw-la superhi_fw-la &_o ambitiosi_fw-la 2._o moderati_fw-la molles_fw-la &_o timidi_fw-la 1._o the_o proud_a ambitious_a and_o rigid_a presbyter_n that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n like_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi under_o cayphas_n a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o extravagant_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n constitutivae_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o moderate_a remiss_a and_o fearful_a presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o to_o preserve_v their_o live_n do_v unwilling_o observe_v the_o directory_n of_o the_o rigid_a presbyter_n that_o be_v here_o so_o ample_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n correspond_v and_o be_v conformable_a to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o two-horned_n beast_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o beast_n though_o begin_v to_o be_v sow_v church_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v first_o sow_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o my_o tery_o of_o iniquity_n by_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicholas_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o beast_n show_v his_o horn_n nor_o this_o mystery_n so_o visible_o with_o any_o strength_n appear_v in_o our_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n till_o now_o of_o late_a indeed_o when_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n begin_v to_o fow_v good_a corn_n in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o those_o weed_n of_o superstition_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a mystery_n have_v spread_v and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v discern_v among_o the_o wheat_n then_o present_o the_o envious_a man_n superseminavit_a zizania_fw-la that_o be_v man_n when_o puritanisme_n begin_v among_o we_o in_o these_o dominion_n which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o full_o show_v in_o mr._n fuller_n history_n of_o our_o church_n brightman_n in_o revelat._n c._n 2._o detrahunt_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la perimus_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la canoni_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la detrahant_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la aposteli_fw-la sermone_fw-la 14._o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o seeds-man_n john_n knox_n in_o scotland_n and_o thomas_n cartwright_n in_o ingland_n to_o mingle_v our_o wine_n with_o wormwood_n and_o to_o scatter_v darnell_n and_o tare_n among_o our_o good_a wheat_n whereby_o they_o infect_v very_o many_o with_o a_o epidemical_a and_o most_o deadly_a disease_n than_o term_v puritanisme_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o be_v a_o dissemble_a pharisaical_a purity_n and_o pretend_a holiness_n far_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o conscientious_a refusal_n to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n and_o the_o orderly_a observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o
and_o offence_n in_o our_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o learn_v and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o they_o will_v never_o have_v disdain_v to_o be_v canonical_o subject_a to_o their_o diocessan_n bishop_n and_o so_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o through_o their_o pride_n that_o aspire_v to_o be_v free_a master_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o through_o covetousness_n and_o hope_v to_o share_v the_o episcopal_a revenue_n among_o themselves_o so_o eager_o to_o have_v proceed_v to_o deface_v the_o most_o glorious_a nationall_n church_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n as_o he_o do_v himself_o by_o name_n mark_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o alexander_n the_o copper_n smith_n and_o as_o st._n john_n mark_v diotrephes_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o presbyter_n that_o the_o people_n may_v avoid_v they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v so_o i_o can_v name_v to_o you_o such_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v so_o earthly_a so_o worldly_a so_o covetous_a and_o such_o extortioner_n if_o print_a book_n say_v true_a of_o they_o as_o will_v make_v man_n wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v such_o but_o i_o love_v not_o to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o any_o particular_a man_n face_n only_o i_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v earthly_a mind_v as_o in_o general_a i_o say_v and_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v then_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o v._o 11._o beast_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n that_o this_o beast_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n or_o like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o eight_o v._n and_o these_o two_o horn_n say_v grotius_n do_v signify_v the_o chastity_n and_o the_o abstinence_n of_o apollonius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o magician_n by_o which_o virtue_n so_o great_o commend_v by_o the_o christian_n they_o make_v themselves_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o but_o while_o grotius_n appli_v this_o prophecy_n to_o domitian_n and_o apollonius_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o of_o st._n paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o to_o caius_n and_o to_o simon_n magus_n he_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n already_o do_v and_o extend_v themselves_o no_o further_o than_o their_o own_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o expositor_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prophecy_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o 139._o mare_n p._n 139._o they_o that_o mistake_v this_o beast_n and_o take_v he_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v likewise_o mistake_v these_o horn_n for_o the_o two_o fold_v sword_n the_o temporal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n acosta_n say_v they_o be_v insignia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o acosta_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la novis_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 17._o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n that_o be_v express_v by_o their_o mitre_n which_o seem_v like_o moses_n his_o horn_n that_o be_v but_o the_o radiant_a beam_n of_o glory_n which_o like_o the_o sunbeam_n reflect_v from_o his_o face_n and_o forehead_n when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o conference_n with_o almighty_a god_n and_o this_o dignity_n this_o beast_n assume_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o do_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n more_o the_o parallel_n the_o presbyter_n challenge_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o more_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o arrogate_v and_o challenge_v this_o dignity_n unto_o himself_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o diocessan_n and_o with_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n word_n betwixt_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n yes_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n yea_o they_o affect_v indeed_o far_o more_o than_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o it_o have_v be_v full_o show_v in_o the_o diurnal_o and_o the_o weekly_a intelligence_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o as_o king_n james_n find_v it_o in_o scotland_n and_o the_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o their_o cost_n if_o ever_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n shall_v be_v establish_v but_o mr._n mede_n say_v that_o by_o these_o two_o horn_n 66._o mr._n mede_n p_o 66._o we_o may_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o this_o beast_n do_v assume_v unto_o himsef_n but_o if_o this_o power_n have_v be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o say_v these_o horn_n be_v like_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o that_o this_o beast_n have_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v the_o two_o right_a horn_n of_o christ_n 3.7_o revelat._n 3.7_o that_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o again_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o this_o twofold_a power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n loc_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o loc_fw-la and_o they_o true_o and_o right_o have_v the_o two_o bornes_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o this_o beast_n have_v not_o but_o have_v counterfeit_a horn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la well_o observe_v therefore_o this_o twofold_a power_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o because_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v common_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horn_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o lamb_n show_v his_o power_n while_o he_o walk_v here_o on_o earth_n chief_o in_o two_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v horn_n the_o 2_o thing_n that_o be_v fignify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n 1._o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 2._o in_o his_o supernatural_a work_n of_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n so_o this_o beast_n pretend_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o double_a power_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o themselves_o the_o paralele_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v if_o presbyter_n do_v not_o arrogate_v they_o to_o themselves_o 1._o of_o foretell_v hide_v and_o future_a thing_n 2._o of_o work_v strange_a miracle_n and_o though_o i_o know_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o associate_n will_v deny_v that_o they_o challenge_v these_o horn_n and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o yet_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la loquor_fw-la let_v their_o do_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o this_o point_n come_v 1._o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o 1._o do_v they_o not_o presume_v but_o most_o impious_o though_o not_o direct_o in_o word_n yet_o oblique_o by_o their_o deed_n to_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o who_o be_v sinner_n who_o be_v elect_a and_o who_o be_v reprobate_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o must_v be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n not_o plain_o it_o may_v be_v but_o by_o their_o deed_n i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_o see_v they_o do_v it_o and_o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o excellent_a for_o we_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o lord_n 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o and_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o not_o any_o man_n know_v who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v his_o elect_v saint_n acute_a they_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o can_v so_o fine_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o herein_o no_o tricotomist_n can_v be_v more_o acute_a that_o shall_v inherit_v his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o these_o wise_a eagle-sighted_a presbyterian_o contrary_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n beside_o other_o time_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n and_o admit_v the_o sheep_n to_o partake_v thereof_o they_o can_v exclude_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v though_o their_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o to_o effect_v be_v the_o plot_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v a_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n but_o this_o second_o beast_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o why_o so_o because_o the_o first_o speak_v magnalia_fw-la great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v parallel_n the_o parallel_n if_o they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o desire_v so_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o fair_a promise_n the_o parliament_n make_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o second_o speak_v mendacia_fw-la lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v the_o first_o language_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n say_v our_o saviour_n job_n 8._o 8._o john_n 8._o and_o so_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o the_o dragon_n clothe_v his_o lie_n with_o sair_a speech_n and_o large_a promise_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 4.6_o rom._n 16.18_o 2_o pet._n 3.26_o mat._n 4.6_o these_o false_a teacher_n that_o make_v division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o dissension_n among_o neighbour_n do_v with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o what_o be_v those_o good_a word_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o which_o no_o word_n can_v be_v better_o yet_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v abuse_a and_o misapply_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n 1._o trenens_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o see_v they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o bring_v nothing_o but_o good_a word_n even_o the_o most_o bless_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o as_o ireneus_fw-la speak_v adaptare_fw-la â—upientes_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la bene_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la male_a adinuenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipfis_fw-la they_o be_v always_o strive_v to_o fit_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o they_o have_v misinvented_a so_o do_v the_o valentinian_o to_o establish_v their_o thirty_o couple_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n so_o do_v the_o arian_n to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n to_o justify_v their_o purgatory_n and_o so_o this_o beast_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o their_o disciple_n do_v to_o uphold_v all_o the_o wicked_a tenant_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o oppose_v their_o king_n to_o expel_v their_o bishop_n and_o to_o extirpate_v our_o lyturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o spread_v many_o other_o point_n of_o their_o desperate_a doctrine_n which_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n though_o they_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o fair_a speech_n which_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o much_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o so_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o piety_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n blast_n stap_v in_o his_o counter_a blast_n and_o their_o word_n the_o very_a truth_n and_o language_n of_o the_o lamb._n and_o i_o think_v the_o adherent_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o this_o false_a prophet_n scatter_v as_o many_o lie_v in_o their_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n as_o stapleton_n collect_v out_o of_o bishop_n horn_n if_o we_o have_v but_o such_o another_o stapleton_n to_o pick_v they_o out_o and_o if_o you_o can_v name_v any_o pope_n that_o publish_v more_o lie_n than_o this_o false_a prophet_n i_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prosbyterians_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o sir_n john_n presbyter_n confess_v that_o although_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n yet_o the_o blasphemy_n treason_n heresy_n incongruity_n tantalogy_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o child_n the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n observe_v by_o the_o people_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o untimely_a death_n p._n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v v._o 12._o that_o this_o two_o horn_a beast_n exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n or_o rather_o all_o the_o authority_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v more_o proper_o fignifie_v and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n 6._o bezius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o 1._o c._n &_o 6._o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o say_v the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o bozius_n hostiensis_n &_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n do_v avouch_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o this_o false_a prophet_n the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n do_v all_o that_o they_o act_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n presbyterian_o hostien_n in_o can_n quod_fw-la supor_n he_o etc._n etc._n bellarm._n the_o rome_n pontiff_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o beast_n plain_o fulfil_v in_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o they_o preach_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n especial_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o holy_a gh._n say_v all_o such_o as_o be_v as_o earthly_a and_o as_o worldly_a mind_v as_o themselves_o to_o adhere_v and_o to_o assist_v the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n which_o be_v just_a as_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o temporal_a state_n and_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v under_o constantius_n and_o to_o further_a their_o project_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o powerful_a protector_n who_o they_o do_v therefore_o magnify_v &_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o worship_v they_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o effect_v their_o own_o wicked_a deed_n and_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n then_o prophet_n 4._o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v v._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n where_o i_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o for_o a_o disjunctive_a or_o causative_a as_o mr._n mede_n take_v it_o but_z as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o copulative_a to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o that_o this_o second_o beast_n use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o be_v protect_v and_o further_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n they_o do_v thereby_o great_a wonder_n and_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 14._o bellar._n antichr_n prodigia_fw-la potius_fw-la praestigia_fw-la daemonum_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o mira_fw-la quam_fw-la vera_fw-la miracula_fw-la statuit_fw-la de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccle_n c._n 14._o the_o false_a christ_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o follower_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o both_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o instrument_n the_o antichrist_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pretend_v to_o show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o the_o sign_n that_o they_o show_v be_v just_a like_o the_o sign_n that_o judas_n give_v unto_o his_o follower_n a_o kiss_n which_o be_v a_o pretence_n of_o love_n and_o great_a kindness_n but_o it_o be_v both_o destructive_a to_o christ_n and_o deceitful_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v kiss_v those_o their_o proselyte_n with_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a promise_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o allure_v to_o foul_a act_n and_o to_o betray_v they_o to_o evil_a enemy_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o deceive_v and_o the_o church_n of_o chrift_n destroy_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wonder_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v digito_fw-la aquinas_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o prodigia_fw-la quasi_fw-la
on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n he_o deceive_v not_o but_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o assist_v he_o and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o beguile_v through_o the_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a zeal_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o divine_n can_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o beholder_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n deceive_v the_o people_n man_n how_o the_o dissemble_a zeal_n of_o hypocrisy_n deceive_v many_o man_n that_o see_v the_o primitive_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o that_o sight_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o become_v christian_n as_o sozomen_n write_v and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o terrify_v the_o fearful_a from_o christianity_n but_o never_o deceive_v any_o to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o ill_o of_o the_o pe_z secute_v but_o the_o dissemble_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n have_v deceive_v many_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o soon_o can_v the_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v such_o zealous_a professor_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o heavenly_a saint_n loc_n nor_o the_o fire_n of_o false_a prestigy_n but_o janius_fw-la in_o annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n and_o as_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o no_o more_o can_v it_o signify_v those_o falsa_fw-la praestigia_fw-la the_o lie_a wonder_n and_o the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o friar_n which_o junius_n say_v they_o use_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a popish_a trumperies_fw-fr whereof_o you_o may_v find_v store_n in_o their_o legend_n in_o vin_fw-fr ceutius_fw-la he_o speculum_fw-la historiale_a and_o some_o in_o stapleton_n moral_a promptuary_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o because_o these_o fiery_a meteor_n or_o rather_o sulphurous_a fire_n and_o feign_a wonder_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o those_o lie_a fable_n of_o their_o image_n sweat_v blood_n and_o their_o wonderful_a narrative_n of_o their_o saint_n relic_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o the_o like_a holy_a matron_n do_v bear_v no_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o all_o such_o prestigia_n or_o prodigy_n either_o of_o the_o magiciaus_n or_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o by_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o be_v all_o frame_v and_o forge_v upon_o the_o devil_n anvil_n and_o do_v spring_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o honest_a papist_n do_v confess_v 13._o teneda_n in_o his_o miracle_n unmesk_v pa._n 13._o but_o the_o fiery_a zeal_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a beast_n pretend_v to_o have_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n and_o without_o incongruity_n be_v say_v sarvice_n a_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sarvice_n and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o such_o a_o zeal_n if_o they_o true_o have_v it_o as_o they_o pretend_v can_v spring_v from_o no_o place_n else_o and_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o such_o a_o zeal_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v to_o make_v it_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earthly_a carual_a and_o worldly_a man_n to_o make_v they_o their_o proselyte_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n have_v of_o thiis_fw-la fire_n and_o this_o their_o zeal_n they_o be_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o to_o be_v the_o assistant_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n out_o of_o all_o which_o that_o i_o have_v show_v of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v every_o way_n far_o worse_o than_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o body_n it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o although_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v purgatory_n church_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o fantastical_a yet_o none_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o scandalous_a and_o so_o derogatory_n from_o the_o justice_n truth_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o print_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a freewill_n and_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a decree_n of_o god_n touch_v election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n depend_v hereupon_o without_o any_o just_a distinction_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o excellent_o set_v down_o by_o doctor_n stern_n in_o his_o learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr medela_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a other_o 2._o 11.28_o 2._o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o moro_fw-la tyrannical_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n matth._n 11.28_o nor_o yet_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o exercise_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o domineer_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n as_o this_o false_a prophet_n use_v to_o do_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a court_n do_v ever_o excommunicate_a any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o for_o apparent_a contumacy_n and_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v most_o scandalous_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o every_o petty_a priest_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o either_o upon_o his_o own_o malicious_a discontent_n or_o some_o other_o private_a dislike_n to_o his_o neighbour_n will_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o his_o saviour_n that_o do_v so_o love_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n as_o a_o lively_a limb_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o be_v this_o discriminate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n this_o admit_v of_o who_o we_o like_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o refuse_v who_o we_o hate_v or_o do_v distaste_n to_o any_o society_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o oftentantes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_n the_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o on_o their_o wedding_n garment_n from_o they_o that_o have_v they_o on_o which_o the_o true_a inviter_n of_o christ_n his_o guest_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v until_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n come_v himself_o to_o see_v his_o guest_n and_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o that_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n how_o then_o dare_v every_o presbyter_n do_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o whether_o be_v it_o better_a to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o pope_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o flock_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n that_o gather_v church_n unto_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o exclude_v many_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v two_o bornes_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o do_v